&_o so_o other_o doctor_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o effect_n 7._o caluine_v your_o chief_a prophet_n when_o he_o oppugn_v our_o religion_n he_o say_v plain_o 2._o calu._n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la 2._o parag_n 2._o se_fw-la toti_fw-la â—ntiquitati_fw-la repugnaturum_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprehend_v s._n augustine_n himself_o for_o sainge_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_v 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o complete_a order_n but_o innovation_n come_v by_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o god_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o devil_n do_v sow_v darnel_n &_o cockle_n even_o so_o after_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n do_v sow_v and_o teach_v the_o darnel_n of_o absurd_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n so_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n to_o be_v one_o arrius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n anno_fw-la 324._o of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n to_o be_v nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v his_o heresy_n in_o thracia_n anno_fw-la 431._o as_o the_o other_o also_o have_v teach_v the_o one_o in_o egypte_n first_o &_o the_o other_o in_o saxony_n afterwards_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v christ_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n first_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n for_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o embrace_v christ_n vicar_n general_a our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n feed_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n 16._o matt._n 16._o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jury_n the_o 15._o ult._n joan._n ult._n year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o alsoe_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v oppugn_v and_o gainsay_v first_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n afterwards_o by_o the_o gentyle_n and_o with_o all_o penal_a statute_n of_o forcible_a law_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n to_o supplant_v and_o deface_v the_o same_o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o general_a approve_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v disprove_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o all_o catholic_n university_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o hillarius_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n as_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n alsoe_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyrill_n &_o other_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v show_v your_o author_n or_o offspring_n the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o begin_v yet_o the_o like_o you_o can_v once_o nominate_v of_o we_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n 6._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v i_o answer_v that_o seeinge_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o one_o as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n 2._o matt._n 5._o isa_n 2._o psal_n 71._o daniel_n 2._o so_o that_o i_o must_v conclude_v with_o s._n hierom_n say_v breâ—em_fw-la tibi_fw-la apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proseram_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la durat_fw-la fine_a dial._n lucifer_fw-la in_o fine_a i_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o declare_v my_o mind_n sincere_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v such_o as_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v nominate_v rather_o of_o some_o other_o head_n then_o of_o christ_n marcianiste_n valentinian_o montaniste_n know_v than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagoge_n of_o antechriste_n even_o so_o such_o as_o be_v nominate_v gospeler_n caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o strange_a new_a and_o devise_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n thereof_o be_v rather_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v member_n of_o that_o synagoge_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v most_o shameless_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v in_o his_o branch_n the_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o springe_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o springe_n be_v unclean_a the_o brook_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o root_n be_v wither_v the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v your_o root_n and_o offspring_n and_o be_v unclean_a filthy_a lecherous_a and_o altogether_o wed_v to_o carnalitie_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v rebellious_a apostate_n no_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v or_o embrace_v they_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o hence_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_n do_v confess_v luth._o zuing._n c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v attach_v with_o the_o rage_a flame_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n fall_n and_o of_o other_o heâ—tikes_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o we_o may_v apply_v s._n augustine_n his_o sentence_n unto_o this_o subject_n 44._o ang._n serm_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-la 44._o that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n plant_v in_o two_o field_n by_o two_o tiller_n or_o husbadman_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a the_o other_o the_o devil_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o this_o be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ephes_n 3._o so_o though_o other_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o root_v in_o charity_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a can_v springe_n from_o charity_n so_o no_o goodness_n can_v come_v from_o covetousness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v from_o which_o of_o these_o root_n luther_n cause_n proceed_v and_o which_o of_o these_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o same_o for_o not_o obtayninge_v the_o promulgate_a of_o certain_a indulgence_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o get_v money_n first_o he_o rail_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o then_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n three_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o afterwards_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o most_o filthy_a appetite_n of_o fleashlye_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o profess_a friar_n fifteen_o year_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o take_v with_o he_o a_o profess_a nun_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n withal_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v such_o sin_n &_o sacrilege_n by_o breakinge_v and_o violatinge_v his_o vow_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o and_o so_o far_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o riotousness_n and_o beastly_a debauchedness_n therein_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v as_o necessary_a
not_o think_v that_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o eckius_fw-la he_o fall_v into_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v admonish_v 1519._o hosius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la heresi_fw-la zurius_n hist_o anno_fw-la 1519._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v he_o shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v for_o god_n sake_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v end_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o that_o true_o not_o charity_n but_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o motive_n and_o cause_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n joel._n the_o malediction_n of_o luther_n theod._n co_fw-la 4._o operum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la in_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o even_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v benedicat_fw-la vos_fw-la pater_fw-la caelestis_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n &_o odio_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o celestial_a father_n bless_v you_o with_o all_o benediction_n and_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o antechriste_n for_o whosoever_o endeavour_n to_o disjoin_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n or_o to_o dismember_v himself_o from_o the_o say_a church_n 5._o aug._n trac_n in_o epist_n john_n ephes_n 5._o or_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v the_o church_n in_o herself_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v he_o dissolve_v &_o divide_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n which_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o declare_v in_o his_o death_n how_o displeasant_a division_n and_o dissension_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o without_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o theodoretus_n say_v impia_fw-la &_o execranda_fw-la dogmata_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la wicked_a and_o execrable_a opinion_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o father_n and_o patron_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o lamentable_a example_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o uncle_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o puttinge_v away_o his_o marry_a wife_n marry_v his_o daughter_n in_o in_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v offend_v therewith_o photius_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o that_o dignity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n err_v so_o as_o you_o see_v lust_n and_o envy_v bring_v in_o heresy_n heresy_n other_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o world_n by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v into_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o chapter_n iii_o 1._o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n heraclius_n mahometo_o gusp_n in_o mahometo_o one_o mahomett_n a_o soldier_n do_v combine_v with_o other_o against_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o the_o crafty_a devise_n of_o which_o companion_n many_o province_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o 18_o that_o league_n be_v renew_v first_o betwixt_o the_o landgrave_n and_o other_o prince_n 22_o of_o decemb._n 1530._o and_o afterwards_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n 1531._o against_o charles_n the_o 5._o sleyd_n l._n 18_o where_o upon_o ensue_v a_o sudden_a decay_n both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o easte_n even_o so_o luther_n no_o soon_o have_v hatch_v his_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o procure_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a combination_n or_o conspiracye_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o at_o smacalde_a notwithstanding_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n which_o luther_n say_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o perform_v so_o sleydan_n a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o because_o cesar_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o late_o bring_v in_o he_o give_v they_o cause_n in_o conscience_n to_o oppugn_v he_o where_o upon_o there_o follow_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o cesar_n and_o the_o protestant_n 1525._o surius_n an._n 1525._o michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi in_fw-la sva_fw-la hist_o 1525._o which_o bring_v many_o province_n to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n beside_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turck_n under_o who_o dreadful_a yoke_n hungary_n and_o other_o province_n adjoininge_v thereunto_o do_v lie_v grovelinge_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o at_o that_o time_n also_o thomas_n monzer_n priest_n by_o luther_n instigation_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o weak_a and_o slenderrable_a of_o peasantes_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n so_o as_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o germany_n that_o year_n he_o burn_v 200._o castle_n and_o monastery_n murder_v the_o earl_n heluesten_n with_o manny_n other_o noble_n so_o as_o germany_n suffer_v more_o calamity_n that_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a man_n the_o space_n of_o 10._o 1525_o surius_n an._n 1525_o year_n before_o alsoe_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n 27._o thousand_o peasantes_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o by_o the_o say_v luther_n procurement_n in_o franconia_n 200._o castle_n and_o and_o monastery_n be_v burn_v by_o those_o rebel_n the_o like_a havoke_n they_o make_v at_o francfort_n mongontia_n and_o collen_n the_o like_a garboil_n combustion_n and_o bloody_a tragedy_n surpassinge_v the_o other_o in_o horror_n and_o detestation_n in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o this_o hydria_fw-la and_o infernal_a heresy_n once_o get_v footinge_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o enkendle_v as_o in_o savoy_n scotland_n france_n flanders_n and_o in_o other_o borderinge_v country_n and_o by_o what_o falsehood_n perjury_n and_o dissimulation_n it_o infect_a flanders_n you_o shall_v immediate_o see_v 3._o first_o this_o heresy_n be_v never_o know_v in_o flanders_n before_o anna_n saxonia_n belgiorun_n michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi in_o hist_o surius_n historia_fw-la florentius_n vander_v haer_fw-mi de_fw-fr initijs_fw-la tumuâ—tuum_fw-la belgiorun_n a_o woman_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o luther_n heresy_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n as_o other_o nobleman_n in_o flanders_n unhappy_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o woman_n heretic_n as_o herman_n be_v marry_v with_o count_n herman_n sister_n florentius_n pallentius_n the_o count_n of_o cullenburge_n and_o william_n count_n of_o herenberge_n all_o which_o be_v marry_v to_o woman_n of_o germany_n hictoria_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la hictoria_fw-la by_o these_o woman_n the_o wicked_a people_n call_v the_o geuse_n of_o flanders_n make_v their_o insurrection_n against_o margarett_n de_fw-fr austria_n duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o governess_n of_o flanders_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o be_v over_o strong_a for_o she_o but_o yet_o to_o put_v she_o in_o some_o comfort_n one_o of_o her_o nobility_n say_v unto_o she_o non_fw-fr non_fw-fr madame_fw-fr ne_fw-fr craigne_a pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr geux_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o fear_v these_o wicked_a people_n from_o which_o time_n the_o heretic_n of_o flanders_n be_v call_v geuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sort_n of_o ragamuffine_n or_o miscreant_n flanders_n the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n the_o engineer_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o flanders_n who_o the_o say_a prince_n of_o aurenge_n make_v his_o instrument_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a rebellion_n in_o flanders_n against_o philipp_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n and_o deputy_n of_o hollande_n &_o by_o who_o father_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fifte_n he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v 4._o this_o rebellious_a prince_n of_o aurenge_n under_o pretence_n of_o deliveringe_v flanders_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o allege_v bring_v this_o heresy_n into_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n but_o by_o what_o dissimulation_n perjury_n and_o deceit_n the_o say_a prince_n of_o aurenge_n do_v infect_v flanders_n with_o this_o heresy_n the_o chanceler_n of_o lone_n do_v witness_v 1578._o epistola_fw-la michael_n baysane_fw-la lova_fw-mi de_fw-fr unione_fw-la statuum_fw-la an._n 1578._o i_o be_v present_a say_v he_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
the_o theatre_n of_o catholiqve_n and_o protestant_n religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n wherein_o the_o zealous_a catholic_a may_v plain_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n perspicuity_n evident_a foundation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o the_o protestant_n also_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o irreligious_a and_o negative_a religion_n together_o with_o many_o strong_a and_o convince_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v write_a by_o i._n c._n student_n in_o divinity_n with_o permission_n anno_fw-la 1620._o magni_fw-la periculi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n it_o after_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o presume_v to_o discuss_v our_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a if_o after_o such_o expert_a guide_n thou_o nevertheless_o will_v remain_v in_o error_n if_o after_o the_o combatt_n of_o such_o as_o do_v struggle_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thou_o will_v yet_o oppugn_v it_o with_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o therefore_o revernence_n our_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n s._n ambrose_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-mi ss_z nazario_n &_o celso_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n come_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o book_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o noble_a subject_n most_o gracious_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o noble_a and_o eminentste_v personage_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o to_n be_v protect_v and_o patronise_v by_o they_o against_o malignant_a and_o malicious_a people_n to_o who_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n may_v be_v offensive_a the_o other_o to_o gratify_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o theatre_n and_o true_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o excel_v and_o exceed_v all_o object_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o thou_o most_o sacred_a virgin_n be_v the_o worthy_a creature_n amongst_o all_o mere_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v ilucessit_fw-la contraria_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la ilucessit_fw-la 2._o the_o opposition_n of_o two_o extremity_n can_v never_o be_v better_o declare_v or_o know_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n positive_a and_o thing_n privative_a light_a and_o darkness_n thing_n contrary_a as_o heat_n and_o cold_a thing_n contradictory_n or_o thing_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a as_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o repugnant_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sectaire_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a day_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n as_o antechriste_n nothing_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o caluiniste_n &_o anabaptiste_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a more_o evident_a and_o more_o clear_a then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v better_o make_v know_v then_o by_o the_o mischief_n &_o evil_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o vouchsafe_v therefore_o o_o gracious_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v detect_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a intercession_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o lighten_v and_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n &_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o the_o dangerous_a abysm_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v go_v astraye_v in_o the_o intricat_a labernith_n of_o heresy_n deliver_v they_o o_o bless_a mediatrixe_n that_o do_v walk_v awry_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n protect_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n take_v flesh_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v his_o bitter_a passion_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o dangerous_a purpose_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bend_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o policy_n to_o destroy_v she_o 4._o by_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o virgin_n vow_n and_o votary_n be_v protect_v and_o uphold_v but_o by_o she_o that_o make_v the_o first_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v dedicate_v but_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v address_v but_o unto_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v the_o church_n have_v than_o she_o who_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v which_o be_v marry_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n what_o better_a defence_n can_v there_o be_v against_o heretic_n than_o she_o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v that_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n omnis_fw-la haeresunt_fw-la inâ—eremptrix_fw-la that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n dignare_fw-la i_o laudare_fw-la te_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vouchsafe_v i_o to_o praise_v thou_o o_o sacred_a virgin_n fortify_v i_o against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n patrimony_n vineyard_n and_o mystical_a body_n every_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o defend_v yea_o be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o then_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o earthly_a common_a wealth_n 5._o as_o for_o thy_o incpmparable_a and_o unspeakable_a meritte_n and_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o &_o with_o aristotle_n i_o confess_v qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la accipit_fw-la condigno_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la von_n de_fw-la condigno_fw-la libertatem_fw-la perdidit_fw-la he_o that_o receve_v a_o benefit_n lose_v his_o liberty_n &_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o benefactor_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o general_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o thy_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n take_v that_o flesh_n of_o thou_o in_o which_o he_o will_v die_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n i_o offer_v myself_o with_o this_o my_o labour_n as_o a_o poor_a slave_n unto_o thou_o i_o prostrate_v myself_o like_o a_o poor_a wretched_a &_o sinful_a creature_n before_o thou_o confound_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n void_a of_o merit_n destitut_o of_o grace_n overcharge_v with_o the_o dreadful_a assault_n &_o machination_n of_o powerful_a enemy_n they_o to_o strong_a to_o offend_v and_o i_o to_o weak_a without_o thy_o help_n to_o defend_v myself_o against_o they_o we_o therefore_o sub_fw-la tuum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la confugimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n fly_v under_o thy_o safeguard_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o none_o that_o ever_o rely_v upon_o thou_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n none_o be_v ever_o deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n none_o be_v ever_o confound_v or_o discomfort_a who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n flee_v to_o thy_o intercession_n as_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o experience_n have_v prove_v and_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v solemn_o avouch_v 6._o thou_o therefore_o o_o only_a annunc_fw-la only_a aug._n ser_n 2._o de_fw-la annunc_fw-la hope_n of_o sinner_n thou_o o_o mariae_fw-la o_o s._n ephren_n de_fw-fr laud._n b._n mariae_fw-la joy_n salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o o_o assump_n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o assump_n ocean_n &_o gulf_n of_o grace_n thou_o o_o virg._n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o dormit_fw-la virg._n live_a ark_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o 78_o thou_o epiph._n l._n 3._o hier._n 78_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n who_o bring_v forth_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n thou_o 10._o thou_o cyril_n alex_n hom_n 10._o the_o precious_a marguerit_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o inextinguible_n light_n thereof_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a temple_n contain_v he_o who_o can_v be_v no_o where_o contain_v thou_o o_o joviu_fw-la o_o jerem._n adu_fw-la joviu_fw-la east_n gate_n ever_o shut_v
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
which_o bless_a name_n none_o disdain_v none_n be_v call_v gospeler_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zuinglians_n protestant_n or_o puritan_n anabaptistes_n trinitarian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n with_o innumerable_a other_o which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v set_v abroach_o and_o invent_v man_n be_v simple_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n charitable_a in_o their_o work_n zealous_a in_o their_o belief_n obediente_a unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o all_o book_n record_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n all_o parleamente_n of_o kingdom_n all_o unction_n and_o investinge_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n all_o holy_a order_n of_o priest_n all_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o cyttye_n all_o monument_n and_o record_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o university_n and_o doctor_n of_o christendom_n both_o common_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o country_n yea_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v plain_o witness_v 3._o but_o that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n more_o ancient_a than_o it_o and_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o first_o inventour_n and_o author_n thereof_o the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o creep_v in_o and_o infect_v these_o miserable_a nor_o then_o country_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o what_o garboil_n &_o calamity_n come_v into_o those_o country_n that_o nourish_v the_o same_o what_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o defend_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o such_o as_o invent_v it_o and_o occasion_n of_o other_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o novelty_n for_o novelty_n in_o all_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turckes_n do_v advise_v the_o queen_n of_o transiluania_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o creep_v into_o her_o country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o in_o the_o town_n of_o spira_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o it_o be_v combine_v against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o do_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n whereupon_o afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n 4._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v lurkinge_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o town_n or_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o true_o no_o writer_n or_o historiographer_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o heretical_a sect_n be_v so_o close_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v at_o least_o when_o luther_n himself_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v none_o such_o for_o such_o as_o follow_v luther_n they_o be_v before_o catholic_n exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o joan._n 2._o they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n who_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o new_a sectary_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o religion_n most_o ancient_a sacred_a immutable_a impregnable_a inviolable_a always_o the_o self_n same_o holdinge_v and_o continue_v his_o vigour_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o live_a man_n so_o by_o religion_n mankind_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v either_o before_o 43._o justinus_n mart_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la anto._n aug._n l_o 10_o confess_v ca._n 43._o or_o after_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v for_o that_o they_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ipse_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la silius_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matt._n 16._o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o remain_v withal_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ult._n matt._n ult._n so_o that_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v uphold_v and_o christ_n profess_v do_v and_o shall_v always_o continue_v 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n begin_v in_o france_n a_o 1562._o as_o themselves_o of_o their_o assembly_n make_v in_o the_o night_n at_o a_o gate_n in_o tours_n in_o france_n call_v hugon_n confess_v to_o have_v take_v their_o denomination_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o impiety_n of_o caluine_n in_o scotland_n they_o fall_v alsoe_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o caluinisme_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1560._o in_o flanders_n the_o geuse_n revolt_v from_o the_o say_a church_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o so_o manny_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1566._o in_o england_n they_o change_v religion_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o first_o fall_v unto_o lutheranism_n afterwards_o to_o zuinglianisme_n afterwards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v from_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanism_n the_o next_o degree_n unto_o anabaptism_n and_o since_o what_o number_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o what_o swarm_v of_o athiste_n be_v sprunge_v up_o in_o every_o shire_n as_o whittguifte_n note_v against_o cartwrith_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestancy_n also_o know_v as_o luther_n carolastadius_n oecolampadius_n in_o germany_n pharell_n in_o france_n thomas_n crammer_n in_o england_n john_n knox_fw-la and_o paul_n methen_n a_o baker_n in_o scotland_n george_n browne_n in_o irland_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 142_o it_o be_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 307._o luth._o tom_n 7._o f._n 307._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o at_o lenghte_n may_v evangelise_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o he_o d_o kellyson_n reply_n to_o surcliffe_n fol._n 149._o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v we_o from_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o can_v they_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o allow_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v the_o time_n that_o she_o fail_v of_o her_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o object_v that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o great_a church_n or_o that_o such_o as_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o number_n less_o than_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o africa_n spain_n france_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o this_o very_a argument_n other_o doctor_n do_v use_v against_o other_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertull._n lib._n the_o praescrip_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v you_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o do_v you_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o while_n alsoe_o optatus_n milevita_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenand_n vestrae_fw-la inquit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v the_o begin_v of_o your_o chair_n you_o who_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o church_n
be_v use_v but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n they_o cause_v contrary_a translation_n to_o be_v publish_v ibid._n fox_n ibid._n vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n profitt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o &_o as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o protestants_n give_v we_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o england_n they_o cannott_n judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o â—awes_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o parleament_n house_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n country_n where_o the_o parleament_n or_o the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o force_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v every_o one_o wrea_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n unless_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o turbulent_a brain_n 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o do_v renounce_v the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a construction_n deceitful_a interpretation_n and_o sinister_a application_n thereof_o &_o which_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v neither_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v embrace_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o as_o write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o have_v think_v some_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o &_o have_v take_v away_o that_o doubt_n touchinge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n videlicet_fw-la judith_n tobyas_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o baruch_n as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebreve_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o allow_v those_o for_o that_o some_o in_o time_n past_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o do_v not_o s._n tho_o doubt_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o or_o we_o doubt_v thereof_o still_o christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o scar_n and_o his_o wound_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o those_o book_n yet_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n bishop_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o first_o geâ—asius_n with_o 70._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiastes_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v insert_v as_o canonical_a those_o two_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 2._o book_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n 23._o aug._n li._n 18_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o con_v gaud._n epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o trentt_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a and_o not_o only_o s._n augustine_n do_v produce_v witness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o also_o ireneus_fw-la tertul._n cyprian_n chrysost_n and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o doubt_n of_o these_o book_n be_v rather_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o her_o determination_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o private_a spiritte_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o private_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o basill_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v the_o chief_a divine_v amoung_a the_o grecian_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o other_o book_n they_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o ruffinus_n testify_v hiss_v ruff._n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o in_o eccl_n hiss_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o private_a presumption_n or_o proper_a imagination_n 4._o gal_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 28_o in_o faust_n c._n 4._o 9_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o s._n peter_n 22._o lucc_fw-la 22._o james_n and_o john_n and_o especial_o with_o peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n and_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v pray_v particulerlie_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o this_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o receavinge_v his_o gospel_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o hemispher_n of_o christendom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n how_o much_o ought_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o security_n nor_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o be_v favour_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v how_o can_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o heretic_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la debet_fw-la christianus_fw-la formidare_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o fear_n more_o john_n aug_n trac_fw-la â—7_n in_o john_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o disunite_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a understand_v or_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o rule_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o turbulent_a mind_n or_o malicious_a head_n as_o hetiquees_fw-la be_v 66._o esa_n 66._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la requiescit_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n suos_fw-la never_o rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a
and_o tremble_n at_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o assersion_n of_o william_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_v he_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n and_o the_o scripture_n aver_v all_o man_n to_o be_v lyeare_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o who_o suggestion_n many_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n corint_fw-la 2._o corint_fw-la satan_n often_o time_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v we_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 4._o the_o 4._o to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o give_v no_o certitude_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o pecular_a judgement_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15._o act._n 15._o which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o with_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o direction_n thereof_o ero_n vobiscum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o matt._n 28._o and_o unto_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o see_v this_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continewe_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n to_o have_v proceed_v for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o which_o way_n say_v he_o can_v heresy_n be_v prevent_v that_o they_o spring_v not_o or_o be_v spring_v already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o extend_v or_o increase_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o master_n as_o disciple_n &_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o barrister_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n say_v against_o jovinian_a amoung_a 12._o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n refer_v we_o over_o to_o no_o particular_a judgement_n but_o altogether_o to_o the_o small_a decree_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a or_o doubtful_a judgement_n amongst_o you_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o time_n and_o he_o shall_v inform_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o lip_n according_a to_o malachias_n 2._o mal._n 2._o shall_v keep_v wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v one_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v frivolous_a if_o the_o flock_n will_v not_o receive_v food_n from_o he_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o afterward_o he_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o frivolous_a ordinance_n if_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o himself_o and_o although_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o humane_a error_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n man_n also_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o matt._n 28._o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o another_o objection_n they_o bring_v 14._o joan._n 14._o say_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o butt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o instruct_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o s_n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o invisible_a and_o internal_a doctor_n and_o director_n s._n peter_n his_o visible_a and_o external_a doctor_n he_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 14._o aug._n in_o joh._n 14._o after_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o place_n be_v though_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o same_o for_o he_o avowtch_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o their_o external_a worck_n be_v indivisible_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a substance_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a vicar_n under_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o s._n peter_n joh._n 11._o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o first_o commend_v unto_o he_o his_o lamb_n afterward_o his_o little_a one_o the_o three_o time_n his_o sheep_n and_o so_o expound_v s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n 5._o now_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n 6._o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n john_n yet_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o shall_v end_v with_o themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v immediate_o and_o by_o he_o the_o the_o apostle_n as_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v in_o 4._o do_v 19_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n videl_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n alleadginge_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teachinge_a for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o maximun_n lib_fw-la contr_n maximun_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v all_o such_o trifle_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n say_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
christ_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v until_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n to_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n euangelicae_fw-la moses_n the_o first_o that_o write_v euseb_n li_z 9_o c._n 4_o &_o li._n 10_o cap_n 3_o praeparationis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o comit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v character_n or_o letter_n as_o eusebius_n do_v witness_v &c_n &c_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n themselves_o and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a to_o use_v they_o moses_n be_v dead_a cadmas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josue_n do_v first_o invente_a greek_a character_n 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v as_o also_o profane_a history_n 1._o joseph_n 1_o â—pionem_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la josue_n c._n 15_o judic._n 1._o that_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o phoenicians_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o egypt_n unto_o greece_n and_o the_o same_o do_v josephus_n teach_v the_o first_o university_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cariath_n sopher_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o asiria_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o learning_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n long_o after_o the_o grecian_n begann_v to_o have_v lettre_n and_o learning_n and_o origines_fw-la say_v none_o amoung_a the_o grecian_n do_v register_n or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o act_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o grecian_n before_o homer_n and_o hesiodus_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o moses_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o of_o the_o phoenicians_n before_o moses_n they_o do_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n be_v reserve_v safe_a and_o before_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o church_n for_o betwixt_o moses_n and_o our_o first_o father_n be_v more_o than_o 2._o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o adam_n no_o abraham_n or_o what_o otherwise_o he_o do_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o tradition_n only_o it_o come_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o to_o moses_n himself_o so_o as_o tradition_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o christian_n believe_v the_o same_o because_o he_o command_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v the_o christian_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o same_o law_n be_v write_v be_v repute_v fool_n for_o beleevinge_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v scribite_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la write_v the_o gospel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n how_o many_o thowsande_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v write_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a of_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la praedicavimus_fw-la sic_fw-la credidistis_fw-la 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v preach_v so_o you_o have_v beleve_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o have_v write_v 3_o 2._o tim_n 3_o tu_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o abide_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v know_v or_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v they_o 11_o act_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 11_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o object_v scripture_n but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o thes_n 2_o horm_n in_o diacetis_fw-la cap_n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o he_o say_v state_n in_o side_n stand_v fast_o to_o your_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o hormista_n prima_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la custodire_fw-la &_o in_o constitutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la deviare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o go_v one_o step_v away_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n iii_o 1._o although_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o 1_o galat._n 1_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a this_o very_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o tradition_n sayinge_v if_o any_o man_n will_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n any_o text_n against_o the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o although_o he_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n against_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o child_n as_o athanasius_n say_v aught_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o parent_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v distinguishe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v john_n aug._n trac_n 96_o super_fw-la john_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la plusquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la est_fw-la transgredi_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o recedere_fw-la a_o via_fw-la evangeliij_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la praedicata_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v repugnante_fw-la to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v what_o be_v defective_a and_o lack_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o ephesus_n to_o galatia_n the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n be_v not_o write_v and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o like_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writtinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n luke_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o same_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v express_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o any_o of_o the_o â—_o evangelist_n 3._o last_o accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o alâ—_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_o and_o maninifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n arc._n basil_n in_o homil_n sabel_n &_o arc._n and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n say_v te_fw-la paratum_fw-la reddat_fw-la traditio_fw-la dominus_fw-la ita_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la patres_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n let_v tradition_n please_v thou_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v so_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o further_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la scriptam_fw-la nobis_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la susceptimus_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la germina_fw-la tradere_fw-la audeamus_fw-la we_o neither_o receive_v a_o late_a faith_n write_v for_o
respect_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o strange_a nation_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o languadge_a utter_o defacinge_n the_o languadge_a of_o the_o country_n conquer_v so_o also_o in_o these_o country_n there_o must_v be_v alteration_n of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o never_o translate_v the_o scripture_n true_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o passsionat_a affection_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n find_v great_a fault_n paulinum_n high_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a and_o in_o contempt_n for_o say_v he_o talkative_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_a old_a man_n the_o cavelinge_n sophiste_n all_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n they_o teach_v it_o before_o they_o learn_v it_o when_o s._n basil_n hear_v the_o chief_a cook_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o reprehend_v he_o sayinge_v tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la dogmata_fw-la divina_fw-la decoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o office_n to_o think_v upon_o thy_o cooquerie_n &_o not_o to_o play_v the_o cook_n in_o divine_a mystery_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o these_o father_n be_v live_v in_o this_o wicked_a age_n to_o see_v the_o cobbler_n the_o tailor_n the_o tapster_n speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n and_o alsoe_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v chapter_n v._n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o the_o heretic_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understand_v be_v without_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a for_o his_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a for_o his_o devotion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o of_o such_o as_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n as_o of_o spiritual_a collation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o not_o of_o those_o languadges_n which_o be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cogginge_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understand_v hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a operation_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n consistinge_v especial_o in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o infant_n innocent_a idiott_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n by_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n then_o the_o learnede_a clearcke_n yea_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devoute_a and_o obedient_a and_o perhaps_o we_o see_v more_o often_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v more_o devoute_a and_o the_o learned_a more_o reckless_a and_o more_o cold_a for_o devotion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v unless_o the_o will_v be_v well_o affect_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n non_fw-la intellgendi_fw-la uluacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o shall_v save_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi propter_fw-la solos_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a discernere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboranus_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a well_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n church_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v your_o simple_a belief_n than_o your_o deep_a understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n concern_v your_o faith_n than_o the_o haughty_a knowledge_n of_o your_o lofty_a mind_n charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n do_v fruictifie_v to_o edification_n when_o science_n serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ostentation_n so_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n who_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a affection_n do_v proffitt_a more_o thereby_o than_o the_o wordly_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a knowledge_n of_o the_o arrogant_a and_o swell_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understande_v when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v thereby_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v much_o confound_v thereby_o say_v audis_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la true_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o discontent_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o little_n once_o for_o then_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la &c._n &c._n thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o tender_a infante_n and_o suckinge_v babe_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o thy_o enemy_n seinge_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n inflaminge_v and_o inkendlinge_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fiery_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n flowinge_v and_o flourish_v abondantlie_o with_o all_o fruitful_a exercise_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o catholic_a flock_n in_o agree_v and_o submittinge_n themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a languadge_a thereof_o and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o charity_n piety_n devotion_n &_o religion_n thereby_o as_o their_o shine_a resplendent_a virtue_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o their_o external_a work_n of_o mercy_n may_v witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o few_o year_n paste_n of_o these_o new_a evangeliste_n or_o pretend_v reformer_n as_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o revoltinge_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o avouch_v no_o less_o as_o also_o the_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o that_o their_o vulgar_a and_o confuse_a translation_n have_v bring_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o miserable_a and_o scab_a flock_n which_o like_o giddy_a head_n and_o itchinge_v brain_n be_v not_o content_v nor_o settle_v therein_o but_o conceive_v great_a loathsomnes_n thereof_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o themselves_o a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o prayer_n puritant_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o carnal_a appetite_n than_o any_o set_v prayer_n or_o service_n in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o puritante_n do_v protest_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la &_o mass_n parleamenti_fw-la admonitio_fw-la parleamenti_fw-la and_o consequent_o very_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o admonition_n parl_n pag._n 45._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o scismatickes_n be_v ever_o their_o sting_n more_o venomous_a or_o their_o book_n more_o exasperatinge_v or_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o it_o iâ—_n this_o day_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v service_n in_o your_o own_o church_n i_o have_v read_v the_o slanderous_a and_o bitinge_v book_n of_o thomas_n cartwrithe_v oppugninge_v the_o same_o against_o doctor_n white-guifte_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o defend_v it_o
we_o must_v not_o judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n representinge_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o precepte_v be_v give_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o chalice_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o latins_n upon_o good_a fridaye_n do_v receive_v christ_n under_o one_o kind_n 6._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o accomplish_v they_o as_o matrimony_n holy_a order_n vow_n and_o votary_n to_o say_v mass_n virginity_n and_o evangelical_a counsel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o election_n to_o marry_v to_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n it_o be_v also_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o drink_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o drink_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o true_o you_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o imitate_v he_o have_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o sinagoge_n and_o her_o precept_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o himself_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o the_o moral_a precept_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v positive_a precept_n as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o essential_o pertaininge_v to_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o institute_v by_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstancy_n the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v alter_v they_o because_o herself_o have_v institute_v they_o as_o this_o observation_n of_o communicatinge_v either_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o three_o state_n of_o time_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lussa_n cardinal_n 34._o salmeron_n tractatis_fw-la 34._o relate_v by_o alfonso_n salmeron_n have_v observe_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o golden_a world_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o state_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o those_o faithful_a christian_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o shall_v most_o cheerful_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n cornel._n s._n cypri_n epist_n ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thybaritan_n neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o wish_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o state_n the_o church_n be_v zealous_a though_o not_o so_o feruente_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o christian_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o manny_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o three_o state_n the_o church_n be_v cold_a and_o luke_o warm_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n give_v unto_o the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o blood_n this_o the_o church_n have_v do_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v teach_v herein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o ever_o follow_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 8._o you_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26._o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o unto_o the_o priest_n their_o successor_n when_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v unto_o who_o also_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n say_v roffensii_n roffensii_n quotiescunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whensoever_o you_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o &c._n &c._n because_o that_o the_o precepte_v of_o drinckinge_v be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o the_o precepte_v of_o eatinge_v his_o body_n unto_o which_o no_o condition_n be_v add_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precepte_v deliver_v unto_o they_o with_o condition_n as_o when_o they_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v not_o always_o include_v in_o they_o a_o intent_n of_o bindinge_v as_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o they_o we_o pray_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la have_v mercy_n on_o us._n patientiam_fw-la habe_fw-la in_o i_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v this_o precepte_v even_o so_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n when_o they_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o with_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o none_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o lawful_o do_v succeed_v they_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n as_o clemens_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o s._n bernarde_n do_v affirm_v 9_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n john_n 20._o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o feed_v so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o lawful_a priest_n unto_o who_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v &_o dispense_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o laiety_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o from_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v receive_v godly_a and_o devout_o the_o euchariste_n after_o whatsoever_o formeâ—_n it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o two_o kind_n do_v this_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v to_o drink_v but_o whensoever_o you_o drink_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n paste_v in_o eatinge_v of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v simple_o command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o to_o drink_v wine_n every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n otherwise_o the_o abstainer_n which_o do_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o wine_n shall_v grievous_o sin_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o god_n for_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nazarit_n shall_v alsoe_o offend_v for_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v for_o although_o man_n can_v live_v without_o wine_n yet_o he_o can_v live_v without_o bread_n even_o so_o without_o the_o chalice_n a_o man_n may_v live_v spiritual_o 35._o hier._n 35._o but_o without_o the_o bless_a bread_n he_o can_v live_v spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o say_v always_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o adrianus_n the_o 4._o do_v dispense_v with_o those_o of_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v under_o one_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o wine_n in_o that_o country_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o three_o famous_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 21_o conc._n const_n sess_v 13._o basil_n ss_z 30_o trid._n ss_z 21_o videlicet_fw-la the_o council_n of_o constance_n basill_n and_o trente_a with_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o germany_n where_o this_o article_n of_o receavinge_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v define_v and_o
cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n athanasius_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la damascenus_n and_o other_o affirm_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o in_o heaven_n &_o before_o upon_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o that_o of_o arron_n as_o s._n thomas_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o in_o a_o bloody_a fashion_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o oblation_n be_v but_o once_o and_o not_o forever_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n and_o ordain_v sacrament_n he_o offer_v two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n yet_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n by_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o a_o eternal_a priest_n nor_o accord_v to_o melchisedech_n because_o that_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o be_v bloody_a resemble_v not_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o by_o that_o he_o offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o he_o by_o his_o priest_n offer_v still_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n accord_v to_o melchisedech_n who_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o priesthood_n so_o be_v he_o a_o figure_n accord_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n have_v a_o special_a connexion_n and_o relation_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o his_o order_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v any_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o order_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o a_o oblation_n of_o a_o unbloodlie_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o accord_v to_o both_o the_o oblation_n accord_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o three_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o euchariste_n for_o when_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n take_v bread_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n that_o holy_a bread_n into_o which_o as_o hierem._n say_v the_o jew_n do_v cast_v their_o wood_n 2._o hier._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v jacobi_fw-la liturg._n graecor_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la d._n jacobi_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o sanctas_fw-la immaculatas_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a unspotted_a innocent_a immortal_a hand_n liftinge_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mass_n both_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n it_o be_v say_v gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la givinge_v thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o givinge_v benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v neither_o do_v he_o soon_o offer_v than_o he_o consecrate_v and_o consecratinge_v he_o offer_v himself_o willinge_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o say_v also_o accipite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 2._o cor._n 11._o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereto_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la offertur_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n do_v interpret_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n funditur_fw-la not_o because_o that_o present_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o dare_v frangere_fw-la tradere_fw-la fundere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la be_v word_n belonginge_v unto_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o john_n 3._o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n vid._n in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n sed_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o he_o deliver_v he_o for_o us._n 8._o rom._n 8._o moreover_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v 8._o again_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pasche_n with_o you_o for_o pasche_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n so_o every_o pasche_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la affirmatiwm_fw-la valet_fw-la john_n 6._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o bread_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n do_v contain_v the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n give_v be_v repete_v twice_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o repete_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o bread_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o containinge_v his_o flesh_n necessary_o be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v and_o also_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v this_o bread_n 11._o rupert_n d._n thom._n luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o you_o have_v offer_v the_o figurative_a and_o paschall_n lamb_n now_o i_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o do_v transfer_v and_o change_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o more_o worthy_a oblation_n of_o offer_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o pope_n leo_n say_v let_v the_o shadow_n give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n let_v image_n give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a pattern_n antiqua_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la novo_fw-la tollitur_fw-la sacramento_n let_v the_o old_a custom_n give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a sacrament_n hostia_fw-la in_o hostiam_fw-la transit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la excludit_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la festivitas_fw-la ut_fw-la mutatur_fw-la expletur_fw-la let_n one_o host_n pass_v unto_o another_o one_o blood_n do_v expel_v another_o the_o accomplishinge_v of_o the_o legal_a festivitie_n do_v import_v a_o change_n thereof_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n that_o night_n do_v offer_v thrice_o first_o in_o a_o pure_a figure_n secondlie_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o figure_n last_o of_o all_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n ambr._n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n vid._n mass_n s._n ambr._n mass_n qui_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la perennis_fw-la formam_fw-la instituens_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostiam_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la illam_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la who_o institutinge_v the_o form_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o offer_v a_o host_n unto_o god_n &_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o offer_v aethiopia_n the_o mass_n of_o aethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n relate_v here_o by_o
quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la offertur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la martyr_n coronavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o crown_v the_o martyr_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n whereunto_o innocentius_n agree_v say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o church_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n with_o virtuous_a and_o with_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n the_o one_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n neither_o church_n altar_n priesthood_n be_v offer_v unto_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n 14._o levi_n 26.9_o 10_o 11.12_o psal_n 22.1_o escij_fw-la 58._o gen._n 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n abraham_n do_v offer_v isaac_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v bapt_v cypr._n ser_n de_fw-mi bapt_v nec_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la eius_fw-la penituit_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v not_o not_o displease_v at_o that_o priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a virtue_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o day_n than_o that_o day_n when_o the_o fresh_a blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n and_o the_o scar_n yet_o leave_v in_o his_o bless_a body_n do_v challenge_v and_o exact_v the_o just_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o host_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o much_o more_o represent_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v he_o agnus_n qui_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o value_n force_n and_o virtue_n so_o as_o it_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o even_o as_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o great_a force_n than_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o simple_a priest_n although_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la vid._n by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o baptism_n he_o may_v confer_v great_a fruit_n to_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v baptise_v or_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n they_o the_o baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o holline_n of_o he_o can_v increase_v the_o grace_n thereof_o although_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o by_o special_a prayer_n may_v profitt_a he_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v let_v there_o be_v two_o ring_n jan._n naz._n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_a jan._n one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o iron_n and_o both_o of_o they_o engrave_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n in_o sealinge_v of_o lettre_n or_o puttinge_v their_o impression_n to_o any_o wax_n both_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a force_n and_o value_n for_o no_o man_n by_o the_o impression_n or_o sealinge_v of_o they_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o golden_a ring_n or_o the_o iron_n ring_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o character_n although_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v sundry_a even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o absolution_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v of_o bad_a although_o the_o church_n have_v command_v wicked_a and_o irregular_a priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v refrain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o entangle_v or_o detect_v with_o any_o enormous_a public_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a or_o from_o the_o bad_a 19_o as_o touchinge_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n that_o every_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v bloody_a and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v 9_o d._n tho._n in_o hebr._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v when_o he_o go_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v bloody_a but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n require_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v bloody_a &_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la speciei_fw-la convenit_fw-la etiam_fw-la generi_fw-la vid._n although_o man_n be_v a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n cain_n melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v carry_v upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n also_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v afterwards_o alive_a so_o christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v iterum_fw-la immolatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la be_v a_o sacrifice_v again_o yet_o he_o be_v impassable_a and_o live_a luther_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi be_v prayer_n almsdeed_n fastinge_v and_o watchinge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o offer_v your_o body_n as_o a_o lively_a host_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o please_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bloody_a and_o true_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o now_o in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n vid._n bloody_o and_o unbloody_o and_o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o nor_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o he_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o more_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o divine_o and_o true_o expressinge_v his_o death_n his_o body_n crucify_v his_o blood_n shed_v though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a mystical_a and_o unbloodie_a manner_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v which_o do_v call_v this_o incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o which_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v be_v the_o prefigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v any_o
theophilactus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o saying_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o answer_v a_o figure_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 15._o in_o the_o life_n of_o most_o sacred_a divine_n i_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a saint_n one_o of_o the_o best_a preacher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o mean_v saint_n vincent_n ferrer_n who_o thus_o write_v eucharist_n vincent_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n sacrament_n eucharist_n deus_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la mundi_fw-la voluit_fw-la adorari_fw-la sub_fw-la aliqua_fw-la forma_fw-la god_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v adore_v under_o some_o form_n or_o visible_a figure_n because_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n can_v be_v perceive_v or_o behold_v of_o any_o and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n as_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o do_v behold_v he_o under_o a_o other_o form_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o god_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophett_v amoung_a who_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o burn_v flame_n and_o moses_n do_v not_o adore_v neither_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o flame_n but_o god_n in_o that_o figure_n 29._o exod._n 29._o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o mont_n sinai_n and_o god_n descend_v there_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n do_v adore_v god_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n 20._o exod._n 20._o in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o arck_n both_o within_o and_o without_o gild_v with_o gold_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v adore_v not_o the_o wood_n thereof_o or_o the_o gold_n but_o god_n which_o will_v be_v adore_v under_o that_o form_n and_o so_o say_v this_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v scorn_v we_o because_o we_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 8._o 3._o reg_n 8._o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o by_o god_n comaundement_n solomon_n make_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o arch_n so_o secret_o keep_v in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o none_o can_v behold_v it_o god_n will_v be_v adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cloud_n so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v adore_v not_o the_o cloud_n but_o god_n under_o the_o cloud_n afterwards_o god_n come_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n under_o which_o shape_n he_o be_v also_o adore_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o ordain_v a_o other_o shape_n under_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v not_o the_o terrible_a fire_n neither_o the_o arck_n or_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o these_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n principal_o consist_v in_o bread_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o bread_n neither_o that_o whiteness_n which_o represent_v the_o divine_a purity_n neither_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o which_o represent_v the_o divine_a eternity_n which_o have_v neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n but_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o passion_n as_o of_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o the_o chananean_a of_o the_o hemorissa_n of_o the_o blind_a bear_v and_o of_o many_o other_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v honnor_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o devoute_a woman_n according_a to_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n we_o behold_v he_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o although_o he_o discende_v daily_a therein_o yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o son_n give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v not_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o the_o voice_n although_o it_o resound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o manny_n yet_o it_o remain_v with_o us._n and_o if_o the_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a word_n or_o the_o create_a light_n can_v do_v this_o much_o more_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n can_v do_v more_o be_v now_o make_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v for_o flesh_n 41._o genes_n 41._o &_o come_v to_o feed_v flesh_n and_o as_o joseph_n be_v adore_v in_o all_o egypt_n because_o he_o prevent_v dearth_n by_o providinge_v corn_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o in_o great_a abundance_n thus_o he_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o drowsy_a and_o slumber_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n &_o with_o elias_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o for_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o already_o the_o dreadful_a proclamation_n do_v sound_v the_o alarm_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o poor_a ireland_n we_o ought_v therefore_o every_o one_o to_o awake_v and_o get_v up_o out_o of_o the_o quaikmeere_v and_o pit_n of_o our_o former_a misdeamenor_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n against_o the_o thundringe_a threaten_n of_o this_o bloody_a battle_n euchar._n serm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o every_o one_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n by_o the_o constant_a priest_n at_o rochel_n in_o those_o tragical_a garboil_n of_o the_o hugonitâ—s_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abott_a of_o s._n bartholomew_n and_o the_o town_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o northe_a a_o minister_n send_v thither_o by_o caluine_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n to_o fortify_v the_o poor_a priest_n do_v use_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o common_a bread_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o celebrate_v or_o reserve_v the_o holy_a host_n in_o sacrario_fw-la for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n or_o otherwise_o be_v irreverentlie_o handle_v as_o those_o hugonott_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o france_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o those_o constant_a martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o death_n then_o to_o make_v shippwracke_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v headlong_o with_o a_o great_a stone_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o high_a steeple_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o key_n the_o king_n mother_n also_o that_o constant_a martyr_n receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o her_o execution_n which_o she_o reserve_v in_o a_o sacred_a pix_n be_v secret_o send_v unto_o she_o so_o as_o every_o constant_a martyr_n ought_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o sovereign_a medicine_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o animate_v and_o fortify_v weak_a faint_v heart_n than_o all_o the_o amber_n grease_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o virtuous_a christian_n ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o fide_fw-la vivo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o galat_n 2._o i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o yield_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o ephes_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o aÌ„_o other_o place_n which_o love_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o for_o who_o clensinge_v and_o purifienge_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctifienge_v she_o with_o grace_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la &_o redemptio_fw-la he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n levinge_v unto_o we_o continual_o a_o bless_a jewel_n which_o be_v his_o sacred_a flesh_n to_o work_v those_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o no_o other_o flesh_n can_v ever_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n do_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o us._n by_o the_o tree_n we_o be_v make_v slave_n by_o the_o noble_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o whole_a world_n
be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o dream_n joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v set_v free_a and_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o woman_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n fall_v by_o a_o wooman_n the_o same_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o meat_n the_o whole_a world_n suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederis_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o hour_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o meat_n the_o same_o obtain_v life_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o same_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o flesh_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n unto_o virgin_n against_o the_o frailty_n and_o rage_a concupiscence_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n although_o matrimony_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v secondary_o ordain_v against_o the_o furious_a passion_n thereof_o be_v a_o secondary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o sacred_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o carnal_a operation_n of_o voluptuous_a sensuality_n this_o virginal_a immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a flesh_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o million_o of_o virgin_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o because_o you_o taste_v not_o of_o this_o flesh_n make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n you_o can_v live_v either_o chaste_a or_o continent_n much_o less_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a paradox_n in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a 17._o last_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n 6._o john_n 6._o who_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o promise_v plain_o and_o evidentlie_o to_o give_v his_o true_a flesh_n true_o therefore_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v know_v unless_o you_o will_v charge_v christ_n with_o a_o lie_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la and_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o when_o he_o say_v true_o he_o do_v exclude_v figurative_o for_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o but_o here_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n will_v object_v that_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o euchariste_n for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n adoringe_v the_o same_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o laban_n causinge_v lia_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n instead_o of_o rachel_n be_v not_o any_o imputation_n to_o the_o say_a jacob_n he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o that_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a wife_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n ignorant_o adoringe_v christ_n in_o a_o host_n not_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n before_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v reverence_v a_o false_a brother_n for_o a_o suppose_a or_o pretend_a virtue_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o impiety_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o say_a dissembler_n but_o the_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o or_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thinck_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o idolatry_n if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n will_v not_o consecrate_v through_o his_o malicious_a intent_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o anny_n host_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v right_o consecrate_v nor_o every_o one_o lawful_o regenerate_v or_o with_o god_n reconcile_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v and_o orderly_a and_o right_o reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n chapter_n i._n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v you_o must_v alsoe_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v live_v most_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o penance_n and_o at_o his_o death_n do_v ask_v for_o mercy_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n nor_o yet_o shall_v he_o enjoy_v present_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punishinge_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a people_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n so_o penalty_n and_o pain_n do_v follow_v sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a pain_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o life_n time_n therefore_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v purgatory_n 2._o although_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la culpae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v temporal_a pain_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o david_n who_o although_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o likewise_o ezechias_n the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n and_o pennalty_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o israelit_n who_o penance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n august_n tract_n c._n 24._o in_o john_n say_v productior_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n impose_v penance_n after_o the_o absolution_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o conc._n nyce_n cap._n 12._o laodic_n c._n 1._o diony_n areop_n the_o eccl_n hier._n ca._n 5._o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la d._n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la ocea_n amb._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o orig._n homil_n 15._o in_o levit._n august_n epist_n 54._o 10._o bulleng_fw-mi decad_a 4._o serm_n 10._o bullenger_n a_o great_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n as_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n apostoli_fw-la aug._n ser_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o other_o great_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n alsoe_o that_o s._n aug._n do_v say_v that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aerius_n be_v condemed_a for_o reprovinge_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o far_o bullenger_n this_o aerius_n for_o be_v refuse_v of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v part_n aug_n to_o 6._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o musc_n cap._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la pag._n 515._o zuing._n to_o 1._o epicheresis_fw-la caminusae_fw-la caluinist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o tomo_fw-la 5._o conr._n in_o tobian_n c._n 4_o vrba_n in_o baruch_n 3._o brent_n in_o apol_n conf_n wittemb_v cap._n 5._o the_o bapt_a 1._o part_n fall_v to_o arianism_n and_o reprove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a musculus_fw-la also_o another_o protestant_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o caluine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 1300._o year_n a_o go_v also_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o chief_a protestant_n at_o tigur_n do_v allege_v that_o tobias_n do_v allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a vrbanus_n regius_n another_o great_a protestant_n say_v that_o baruch_n the_o prophett_v do_v prey_n for_o the_o dead_a brentius_n
dead_a s._n athanasius_n say_v if_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v no_o benefitt_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a corona_n tert_n de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la q._n 39_o tertulian_n also_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v observe_v their_o anniversarie_n day_n oratione_fw-la joh_n damas_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la oratione_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n have_v these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o tremble_n mystery_n which_o give_v life_n there_o shall_v be_v memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o observe_v and_o will_v observe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paulinus_n paulinus_n paulinus_n affirm_v the_o same_o epist_n 31._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o gregor_n nyss_n oratione_fw-la cathechesi_n c._n 8._o hier._n joh._n cap._n ult._n in_o fine_a idem_fw-la in_o osee_n cap._n 14._o hier._n in_o matth._n ca._n 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 3._o ser_n 20._o in_o fine_a id_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o aug._n in_o enchi_fw-la cap._n 67._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 13._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la de_fw-la genes_n against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 8._o quaest_n q._n 1._o homil._n 16._o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n cyprian_n li._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 91._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la s._n aug._n ser_n 34._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v mortuis_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v our_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-la attentè_fw-fr leges_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la such_o as_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o die_v either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v help_v they_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n sayinge_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la exaudi_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o bless_a wound_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n aug._n confess_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n isa_n 4._o malach._n 3_o math._n 12._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o machab._n 12._o psal_n 76._o luc._n 11._o daniel_n 4._o philip._n 4._o eccle._n 4.6_o 2_o reg_n 28._o psal_n 118._o marc._n 12._o apoc._n 5._o math._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o apoc._n 5.3.13_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o so_o manny_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n desiringe_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o anglor_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o gentis_fw-la anglor_n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o dialoge_n and_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n cap._n 13._o cap._n 14._o and_o 15._o also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 25._o touchinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o learned_a divine_v do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v by_o his_o key_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o satâ—sfactions_n of_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o they_o have_v need_n may_v receive_v benefitt_a for_o the_o do_v understanding_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n definitive_a pronounce_v upon_o the_o person_n penitent_a the_o second_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o dept_z of_o sin_n remit_v by_o the_o say_a absolution_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n measure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n key_n none_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o can_v ever_o be_v exercise_v upon_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a though_o the_o one_o may_v for_o absolution_n can_v proper_o be_v give_v nor_o be_v fruitful_o receive_v by_o any_o man_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o gever_z regiment_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasure_n may_v by_o the_o key_n procure_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la so_o that_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n depart_v absolute_o but_o only_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n withal_o the_o abundant_a price_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o to_o procure_v mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o great_a piety_n in_o many_o other_o holy_a action_n of_o religion_n luth._o rof_o con_fw-mi luth._o continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wantinge_v to_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o meritte_v thereof_o for_o he_o sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o eternal_a father_n de_fw-fr rigore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o the_o afliction_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o join_v unto_o christ_n his_o action_n in_o his_o sufferance_n and_o trouble_n to_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o allayinge_v and_o asswaginge_v the_o dreadful_a pain_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o treasure_n and_o riches_n so_o many_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o indulgence_n now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 25._o genes_n 25._o be_v figure_v by_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n suppleo_fw-la reliquias_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o do_v make_v up_o the_o relic_n and_o fragment_n that_o lack_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o own_o flesh_n for_o the_o church_n for_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o reckon_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o corinth_n 2._o corinth_n and_o job_n who_o say_v that_o his_o pennalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n daily_a dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconsilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v comit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v &_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n &_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n 3_o and_o where_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o that_o give_v this_o grace_n may_v receive_v no_o reward_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n
themselves_o to_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n 3_o acto_fw-la 15._o shall_fw-mi in_fw-ge epist_n ad_fw-la leonen_n &_o 6._o synodus_fw-la act_n 17._o celestina_n papa_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n eph._n tolet._n 3_o so_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o first_o christian_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o afterwards_o in_o every_o age_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n aver_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v by_o manifest_a declaration_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n math_n 15._o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o council_n by_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v 15._o acto_fw-la 15._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o us._n 2._o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o counsel_n some_o whereof_z be_v general_a some_o national_a bapt_a aug._n li._n 2._o the_o bapt_a some_o provincial_a and_o some_o diocessiall_a of_o the_o three_o forme_v s._n augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o last_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la the_o general_a counsel_n be_v such_o as_o when_o all_o the_o bishopp_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o let_v do_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n ought_v to_o be_v precedent_n nationall_n be_v when_o the_o prelate_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o primate_n and_o patriarche_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v assemble_v together_o provincial_n be_v of_o one_o province_n diocesiall_a be_v of_o one_o diocese_n general_n counsel_n approve_v be_v reckon_v 18._o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o nyce_n which_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 328._o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o 20._o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 318._o bishopp_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v celebrate_v against_o macedonius_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n s._n damasus_n be_v pope_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n chronico_fw-la prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la there_o be_v 105._o bishopp_n and_o 4._o patriarch_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n miletius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 383._o the_o 3._o of_o ephesus_n celestinus_fw-la be_v pope_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a emperor_n bishopp_n 200._o patriarch_n 3._o vid._n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n his_o attorney_n john_n of_o antioch_n 7._o prosper_v in_o chron._n socrates_n lib._n 7._o iwenall_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o 4._o of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutiche_n leo_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n and_o matianus_fw-la emperor_n 454._o accord_v the_o computation_n of_o mathewe_n palmer_n bishopp_n there_o be_v 630._o the_o 5._o of_o constantinople_n vigilius_n be_v pope_n and_o justinian_n emperor_n eiusdem_fw-la paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n agatha_n be_v pope_n constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n anno_fw-la 681._o against_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n the_o 7._o of_o nice_n adrian_n be_v pope_n against_o imadge_n breaker_n rer_n ibid._n lib._n rom._n rer_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 781._o in_o which_o there_o be_v bishopp_n 360._o the_o 8._o of_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n and_o basilius_n emperor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 87._o the_o 9_o of_o lateran_n celestine_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n and_o harrie_n the_o 5._o emperor_n wherein_o there_o be_v 900._o bishopp_n anno_fw-la 1123._o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 10._o lotherius_fw-la 2._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o bishopp_n anno_fw-la 1237._o innocentius_n be_v pope_n and_o lotherius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o 11._o of_o lateran_n alexander_n the_o 3._o pope_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o waldenses_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o 12._o of_o lateran_n against_o many_o heresy_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o be_v pope_n and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n for_o the_o recoveringe_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 13._o of_o lion_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o be_v pope_n and_o for_o the_o recoveringe_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 14._o of_o lion_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o father_n amoung_a which_o there_o be_v 500_o bishopp_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1274._o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n gregory_n 5._o be_v pope_n and_o rodolph_n emperor_n the_o 15._o of_o viena_n clement_n the_o 5._o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o 7._o emperor_n against_o many_o heresy_n bishopp_n there_o be_v 300._o anno_fw-la 1311._o the_o 16._o of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o greece_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o &_o albert_n emperor_n 1489._o the_o 17._o of_o lateran_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2._o leo_fw-la 10._o &_o maximilian_n emperor_n the_o 18._o of_o trentt_n which_o be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 1545._o end_v 1563._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n 3_o julius_n 3._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinand_n emperor_n there_o be_v present_v 6._o cardinal_n 4._o legate_n 3._o patriarch_n 32._o archbishopp_n 208._o bishopp_n but_o all_o heretic_n refuse_v general_a counsel_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v no_o otherwise_o then_o wicked_a thief_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o indifferent_a jury_n 3._o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n not_o only_o by_o their_o personal_a presence_n 18_o matt._n 18_o but_o also_o by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n can_v err_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o add_v afterwards_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethincke_n or_o publican_n i_o mean_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o grace_n he_o add_v moreover_o in_o that_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o vid._n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o council_n and_o light_n of_o understand_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o all_o bishopp_n and_o prelate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o understand_v for_o that_o function_n this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v use_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n 14._o council_n chalc._o act_n 6_o con_v act_n 17._o io._n 16._o io._n 14._o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v allâ—o_o the_o same_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o bishopp_n in_o private_a or_o disjoin_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o which_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o the_o begininge_n for_o the_o fondation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v ult._n mat._n ult._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n tit._n 3._o reg._n c_o 8._o athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seuleuciae_n &_o ep_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n epiph._n in_o fine_a ancorat_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n aug._n li._n 3._o count_v donatist_n c._n 18_o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20._o luc._n 10._o hebr._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n as_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v make_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o
jerusalem_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v therefore_o the_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o atha_n s._n epipha_n euseb_n s._n august_n do_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o general_a or_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n can_v err_v also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v bishopp_n as_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o master_n follow_v they_o as_o captain_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n obey_v your_o ruler_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o such_o place_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v attribute_v the_o blame_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n sardinia_n atha_n epi._n epist._n epiph_n heres_fw-la 77_o aug._n 162._o nemo_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catho_fw-la gela_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n sardinia_n 5._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n as_o athana_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o with_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o leo_n the_o pope_n request_v the_o emperor_n martianus_n say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n which_o the_o say_v martianus_n establish_v by_o law_n the_o same_o also_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n act_n 5._o canone_o ult._n moreover_o the_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n that_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n i_o mean_v the_o sore_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o do_v contradict_v the_o final_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o athanasius_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anatâ—lium_fw-la athan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la afriâ—ae_n s._n grâ—gor_n nazianz._n in_o epistola_fw-la priori_fw-la ad_fw-la clidonium_n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la anatâ—lium_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o counsel_n grego_n nazianz._n do_v write_v when_o the_o apolinaristes_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o catholic_a council_n say_v let_v they_o show_v this_o and_o we_o will_v be_v content_v s._n leo_n write_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o leon_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o do_v resist_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o so_o he_o write_v the_o like_a to_o anatolius_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n 78._o basil_n ep_v 78._o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n 18._o aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap_n ca._n 18._o because_o no_o general_a council_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n towchinge_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n also_o s._n gregory_n pronounce_v excommmunication_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 24._o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 32._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n atha_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n africanos_n cyrill_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n &_o 54_o add_v martianun_n &_o ep_n 37._o ad_fw-la leonen_n auâ—_n gre._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 14_o nice_n epist_n ad_fw-la michaelen_fw-mi ambros_n epist_n 32._o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a celestial_a precept_n athanasius_n also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o divine_a precept_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o s._n cyrill_n call_v it_o the_o divine_a just_a and_o holy_a oracle_n s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n s._n gregory_n also_o say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o which_o neither_o death_n not_o sword_n shall_v separat_fw-la i_o s._n hilary_n suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a luciferanos_fw-es hilar._n in_o fine_a lib_n de_fw-fr synod_n victor_n in_o libris_fw-la trib_o de_fw-fr perâ—ec_fw-fr vandalic_fw-mi hier._n lib._n cont_n luciferanos_fw-es victor_n africanus_n describe_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n also_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o holy_a confessor_n say_v how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v banishment_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v err_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o settle_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o descide_v and_o by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o which_o general_a counsel_n be_v ordain_v second_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n than_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v err_v nor_o macedonius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v nor_o nestorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v err_v nor_o eutiche_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v three_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o s._n john_n s._n james_n his_o epistle_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalipe_n they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n until_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o catolique_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v chapter_n ii_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 3_o ephes_n 5._o apoca_n 21_o psal_n 79._o isa_n 2._o matt._n 13._o 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o ephe._n 1_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a mountain_n a_o direct_a way_n the_o only_a doâ—e_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o multitude_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v promise_v be_v govern_v of_o christ_n be_v her_o head_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o ephe._n 4._o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n above_o every_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v one_o head_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v impeach_v of_o error_n that_o imputation_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n therefore_o christ_n do_v instruct_v she_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a spirit_n sayinge_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o joh._n 16._o again_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n math._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
lucif_n c._n 6._o provinge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n 11._o matt._n 11._o and_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n be_v unto_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v collect_v and_o compose_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n i_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n prove_v 11._o rom._n 11._o have_v god_n say_v he_o reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n beniamine_n for_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o his_o people_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o infidel_n altogether_o and_o so_o god_n do_v repel_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a because_o he_o have_v not_o reject_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v predestinate_v thus_o far_o the_o gloss_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n but_o not_o of_o david_n unto_o who_o in_o reward_n of_o the_o ardent_a desire_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n glory_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v for_o david_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a house_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o promise_n whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o chapter_n i._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n church_n be_v give_v in_o his_o honour_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o no_o marvel_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o i_o all_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o rob_v and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o other_o outrageous_a fact_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o build_v the_o same_o maintain_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o bestow_v lardglâ—e_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o &_o c_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o sumptuous_o and_o which_o by_o the_o riches_n thereof_o be_v most_o famous_a through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v more_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v than_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ransack_v and_o spoil_v that_o worthy_a temple_n cast_v down_o the_o pillar_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o candlestick_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a vessel_n or_o religious_a ornament_n but_o also_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o prohibit_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o two_o tyrant_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n and_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o solomon_n be_v so_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o buildinge_v the_o say_a temple_n for_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n prince_n for_o buildinge_v church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o also_o whether_o constantine_n the_o great_a merit_v more_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n for_o buildinge_v so_o many_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o for_o augmentinge_v and_o enrichinge_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o do_v cast_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o do_v dissolve_v so_o manny_n religious_a house_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o by_o so_o do_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o patrimony_n you_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v be_v donn_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o that_o very_a parleament_n wherein_o monastery_n &_o church_n be_v surprise_v and_o religion_n profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o say_a parleament_n that_o the_o true_o poor_a of_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o that_o abbey_n lubber_n for_o so_o they_o call_v religious_a person_n do_v possess_v their_o livinge_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n against_o bishop_n abotte_n priores_fw-la deacon_n archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la &_o priest_n in_o form_n follow_v etc._n etc._n what_o tyrant_n ever_o oppress_v the_o people_n like_o this_o cruel_a &_o vengeable_a generation_n before_o these_o come_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thief_n yea_o theft_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o rare_a that_o caesar_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o make_v penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o felony_n as_o your_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o institute_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o few_o poor_a people_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v but_o there_o be_v give_v they_o enough_o unasked_a wherefore_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v build_v a_o sure_a hospital_n that_o never_o shall_v fail_v to_o relive_v we_o all_o your_o poor_a bead_n man_n take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v these_o sturdy_a bouby_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n accord_v to_o gene._n 1._o tie_v all_o idle_a thief_n to_o the_o cart_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a about_o every_o market_n town_n that_o they_o by_o their_o importunat_a beg_a take_v not_o away_o the_o allmesse_n that_o the_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v give_v then_o shall_v aswell_o the_o number_n of_o our_o foresay_a mounsterous_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n hoore_n thief_n and_o idle_a people_n decrease_v then_o shall_v these_o great_a yearly_a exaction_n cease_v then_o shall_v all_o your_o people_n increase_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n fox_n his_o chronicle_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o devout_a wooman_n marie_n magdalem_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o a_o most_o precious_a ointment_n do_v say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o destruction_n be_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v he_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n answer_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v her_o devotion_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o as_o judas_n herein_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v but_o hopinge_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o himself_o so_o parleament_n protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o all_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o have_v the_o livinge_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o itt_n fall_v out_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o poor_a be_v better_a and_o more_o relive_v or_o the_o subject_n more_o ease_v of_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o doctor_n sanders_n write_v that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o great_a imposition_n &_o subsidy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v less_o treasure_n in_o his_o coffer_n then_o he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v less_o relief_n now_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o 300._o person_n relive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v as_o little_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o
pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o or_o moral_a honesty_n to_o bestow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o spiritual_a benefice_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a lively_a hood_n shall_v be_v deduct_v they_o say_v non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la we_o have_v not_o enough_o ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o impart_v any_o thing_n unto_o other_o have_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o chitt_n and_o child_n with_o which_o the_o country_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v abound_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o brag_v nor_o glory_n more_o for_o beget_v child_n per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o by_o their_o voluptuous_a gospel_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o may_v say_v genui_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v get_v they_o spiritual_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o they_o do_v who_o voluptuous_a gospel_n be_v crescere_fw-la &_o multiplicare_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguinibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o filthy_a concupiscence_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o unhappy_a and_o woeful_a of_o springe_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o have_v almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n have_v make_v their_o inundation_n with_o which_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v into_o their_o neighbour_n possession_n and_o territory_n that_o the_o bound_n and_o bank_n of_o these_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o violent_a eruption_n neither_o yet_o a_o mean_a contment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o their_o issue_n so_o as_o if_o england_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o some_o other_o course_n do_v not_o appoint_v their_o habitation_n and_o dwellinge_a place_n in_o some_o other_o country_n as_o virginia_n or_o guiana_n or_o else_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n and_o poor_a ireland_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n and_o especial_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a into_o who_o they_o pray_v daily_a seek_v by_o all_o dishonest_a course_n to_o intrude_v into_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o have_v donn_v already_o by_o suppressinge_v they_o in_o all_o those_o country_n where_o this_o gospel_n take_v foot_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o these_o gospeller_n have_v put_v down_o and_o surprise_v as_o many_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n as_o monastery_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o potentat_n and_o great_a people_n shall_v feel_v their_o great_a smart_n by_o who_o they_o be_v solicit_v defend_v and_o protect_v in_o this_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n vid._n liberty_n to_o live_v dissolute_o without_o controllment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o covetousness_n with_o greedy_a desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o church_n livinge_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v all_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o flesh_n do_v easy_o yield_v to_o any_o heretic_n impugninge_v and_o resistinge_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n and_o so_o they_o give_v they_o full_a scope_n to_o all_o abominable_a riotousness_n and_o wanton_a dissolution_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v nor_o good_a christian_n offend_v for_o buildinge_v church_n and_o monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n for_o his_o service_n nor_o the_o poor_a hinder_v of_o their_o relief_n for_o anny_n charitable_a oblation_n or_o donation_n that_o the_o devout_a christian_n do_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o god_n much_o please_v thereby_o and_o the_o poor_a relieve_v first_o genes_n 2_o reg._n 7._o genes_n david_n for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v reward_v with_o and_o everlasting_a house_n and_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n jacob_n but_o only_o for_o consecrate_v a_o stone_n to_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o englishman_n upon_o their_o first_o come_v to_o ireland_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o first_o land_n they_o take_v which_o be_v in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n and_o make_v two_o famous_a monastery_n as_o donbrody_n and_o tentarom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a possession_n as_o also_o many_o church_n in_o that_o county_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v which_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n they_o have_v such_o good_a success_n in_o their_o enterprise_n henry_n the_o 5._o before_o he_o take_v the_o war_n of_o france_n in_o hand_n build_v two_o famous_a monastery_n by_o richmounde_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o of_o zion_n nunes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bride_n each_o monastery_n stand_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o river_n of_o theme_n betwixt_o they_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o they_o praise_v with_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la as_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o other_o will_v begin_v the_o bell_n givinge_v they_o notice_n thereof_o therefore_o god_n do_v prosper_v he_o so_o well_o in_o those_o war_n that_o he_o bring_v almost_o all_o france_n to_o his_o subjection_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o 6._o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n be_v but_o xi_o year_n of_o age_n yea_o i_o can_v reckon_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o the_o like_a subject_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o marie_n magdalen_n buy_v for_o our_o saviour_n foot_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o poor_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o further_a his_o service_n do_v rather_o further_o then_o hinder_v they_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n more_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o more_o liberal_a to_o god_n servant_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o spain_n and_o yet_o no_o country_n more_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a in_o their_o church_n and_o more_o devoute_a and_o less_o spare_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o adorninge_n church_n and_o monastery_n with_o all_o ornament_n and_o implement_n pertaininge_v thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v show_v such_o hospitales_fw-la in_o all_o city_n town_n villadge_n and_o hamlett_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n such_o college_n for_o poor_a virgin_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o parent_n and_o friend_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o godly_a education_n befittinge_n gentle_a woman_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v upon_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o college_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n in_o spain_n such_o confraternities_n be_v erect_v for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o sort_n of_o distress_a person_n be_v relive_v so_o many_o hospitality_n for_o cast_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v nurse_n to_o give_v they_o suck_v upon_o the_o hospital_n charge_n which_o also_o give_v relief_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o so_o manny_n college_n for_o orphan_n so_o manny_n university_n for_o scholar_n as_o no_o country_n can_v show_v so_o manny_n have_v 24._o university_n and_o so_o manny_a house_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o mercy_n of_o lisbon_n do_v more_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o sustain_v more_o poor_a people_n and_o marry_v more_o virgin_n for_o god_n sake_n than_o all_o the_o protestante_n country_n in_o europe_n 6._o to_o conclude_v england_n and_o ireland_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v better_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v then_o after_o and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v build_v by_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a bring_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 5._o act._n c._n 5._o to_o be_v dispose_v accord_v to_o their_o
the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n profitt_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n imitatinge_v herein_o wicked_a porphiry_n and_o eunomius_n by_o call_n they_o the_o sorcery_n of_o devil_n 73._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogma_fw-la tibus_fw-la c._n 73._o therefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v condemn_v vigilantius_n aerius_n do_v bark_n against_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishopp_n the_o peputian_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o principality_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 27._o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1._o parl._n c._n 1._o 2._o luther_n tomo_fw-la 2._o li._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baby_n aug._n homil_n 50._o the_o socrat._v hiss_v l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o heresy_n also_o be_v condemn_v eunomius_n as_o the_o say_a s._n august_n de_fw-fr heresi_fw-la heres_fw-la 54._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la luther_n novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o denyinge_v power_n of_o absoluinge_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o confirmation_n to_o bishopp_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v witness_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v 88_o aug._n here_o be_v 88_o 3._o s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n optatus_n do_v put_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o heretic_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 69._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccle_n &_o lib._n contlitteras_fw-la petul._n opta_fw-la lib._n â—_o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o cap._n 15._o optat_fw-la l._n 2._o theod._n dra._n 5._o for_o sayinge_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v amoung_a themselves_n in_o africa_n the_o like_a caluine_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o donatist_n do_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o dog_n burn_v church_n and_o break_v altar_n take_v away_o all_o church_n ornament_n as_o you_o do_v they_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n ignatius_n say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o euchariste_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n arrius_n nestorius_n synodale_n s._n aug._n lib._n contrâ—_n maximun_n atha_n p._n 488._o exemplun_n synodale_n dioscorus_n &_o eutiche_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n act_n 1._o deny_v all_o tradition_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v alsoe_o they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sayinge_v what_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v simon_n magus_n say_v 4._o with_o simon_n magus_n valentinus_n prâ—script_n aug._n here_o be_v 4.6_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3_o recognitionum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n and_o manicheus_fw-la you_o deny_v free_a will_n with_o flornius_n and_o with_o simon_n magus_n you_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n &_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o say_v simon_n magus_n with_o constantius_n you_o say_v that_o every_o civil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o loquendi_fw-la atha_n epi._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentes_fw-la hilar._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ex_fw-la li._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la loquendi_fw-la wherefore_o s._n athanasius_n call_v he_o antechrist_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n of_o who_o alsoe_o s._n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o nero_n &_o that_o decius_n &_o maximianus_n shall_v hear_v i_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o thunder_n against_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tyrant_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n you_o do_v prevent_v antechrist_n and_o work_v his_o mystery_n you_o coin_n faith_n live_v without_o faith_n thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a this_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 5._o with_o marcius_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n you_o condemn_v manny_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la factis_fw-la but_o with_o cuttinge_v &_o manglinge_v of_o they_o you_o take_v away_o chrism_n with_o novatus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n with_o jovinian_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o you_o take_v away_o penance_n from_o the_o church_n who_o say_v also_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a also_o with_o pelagius_n you_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o petrus_n abalardus_n wicleffe_n and_o hus_n all_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o with_o the_o armenian_n you_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n you_o take_v away_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o arian_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o nestorius_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n haeresibus_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la with_o jovinianus_n as_o saint_n augustine_n wittness_v you_o eat_v all_o meat_n every_o day_n without_o any_o observation_n of_o day_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n you_o do_v the_o like_o obseruinge_v no_o fast_a caluine_a take_v away_o sing_v from_o the_o church_n with_o the_o heretic_n hillarus_n sententiarum_fw-la aug._n li._n 11_o retract_v ambr._n in_o quadam_fw-la orat_fw-la count_v maxentium_fw-la de_fw-la basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la quae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o lib_n 5._o sententiarum_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v praise_v the_o arrian_n be_v mad_a with_o jovinian_a you_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a in_o glory_n because_o all_o just_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o life_n in_o meritte_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v equal_a in_o sin_n with_o the_o catharies_n you_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n with_o the_o heretic_n call_v lamprini_n you_o take_v away_o vow_n and_o votary_n with_o the_o eustachian_o you_o take_v away_o church_n and_o alter_v dedicate_v to_o martyr_n 6._o again_o 75._o epist_n 75._o with_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n you_o take_v away_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o chrism_n as_o leo_n the_o pope_n complain_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n epist_n 75._o where_o he_o say_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la desecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v intercept_v and_o hallowinge_v of_o the_o chrism_n fail_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n as_o that_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o constant_a martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o say_v ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la tigurij_fw-la instar_fw-la erint_fw-la praetâ—osum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la extabit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a cottadge_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o precursour_n of_o this_o beast_n 75._o for_o with_o the_o donatist_n as_o optatus_n write_v you_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o dog_n the_o chrismatorie_n with_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n you_o violent_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o you_o break_v altar_n with_o they_o also_o and_o with_o the_o arrian_n of_o africa_n as_o victor_n say_v you_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n and_o as_o they_o make_v shirt_n and_o briche_n of_o the_o vestiment_n and_o alter_v clothes_n burn_a book_n spoil_v church_n of_o their_o ornament_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n to_o marcus_n the_o pope_n and_o as_o nazianzenus_n say_v misteria_fw-la verterunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commedias_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o turn_v to_o play_n and_o comedy_n even_o so_o do_v you_o the_o like_a 75._o 7._o again_o you_o refuse_v with_o these_o heretic_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d buchodonozer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o
movables_n they_o have_v all_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n thereof_o bring_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—owe_n and_o as_o votary_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v relate_v by_o platus_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi statu_fw-la religiosi_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o ananias_n with_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o s._n peter_n for_o reserve_v to_o himself_o part_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o land_n he_o sell_v 5._o act._n 5._o for_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n but_o have_v not_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tax_v with_o that_o impuâ—ation_n of_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n will_v have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o bring_v the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o all_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2._o act._n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o such_o sorâ—e_n that_o none_o have_v any_o propriety_n of_o good_n none_o rich_a or_o poor_a amoungst_a they_o 2._o in_o descriptione_n ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la philonem_fw-la act._n 2._o their_o patrimony_n be_v equal_o distribute_v every_o man_n receivinge_v a_o equal_a portion_n they_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n as_o s._n luke_n and_o phylo_n do_v report_n 5_o cass_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 5._o &_o col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5_o 2._o cassianus_n testify_v that_o this_o religious_a discipline_n of_o monastery_n and_o convente_n be_v not_o only_o begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v by_o they_o and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o immediate_a and_o next_o successor_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v disjoin_v and_o sequester_v one_o from_o another_o abstain_v from_o wedlock_n communication_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o all_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a conversation_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o therefore_o for_o solitariness_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n and_o for_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v cenobite_n mar._n hier._n in_o vita_fw-la mar._n this_o religiouse_a discipline_n and_o strict_a profession_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o saint_n mark_v the_o euangeliste_n as_o s._n hierom_n &_o cassianus_n do_v avouch_v for_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n this_o order_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o saint_n matthew_n the_o apostle_n holy_a thecla_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o grecia_n domitilla_n by_o saint_n clement_n at_o rome_n in_o france_n saint_n martha_n the_o good_a hostess_n of_o our_o saviour_n erect_v a_o monastery_n by_o marcell_n in_o a_o place_n very_o remote_a where_o she_o with_o other_o religious_a woman_n live_v most_o virtuous_o 3._o mar._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 10_o in_o descrip_n eccles_n in_o vita_fw-la mar._n dionysius_n areopagita_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n declare_v at_o large_a not_o only_o their_o increase_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o also_o of_o their_o profession_n ceremony_n and_o honour_n they_o haâ—_n in_o the_o world_n philo_z the_o jew_n which_o speak_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religious_a profession_n thereby_o to_o extol_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o virtuous_o addict_v virgin_n euseb_n 1._o eccl._n hist_o cap._n 17._o tert._n the_o veland_n virg_n â—0_n q._n 1._o ca._n virgin_n eusebius_n also_o allege_v philo_n and_o large_o set_v down_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o vail_n or_o mourninge_v of_o virgin_n so_o we_o read_v a_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 147._o of_o the_o order_n in_o consecrate_v of_o virgin_n which_o order_n or_o ceremony_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n eusebius_n set_v down_o 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr inst_z virg_n c._n 17._o euse_n c._n 4._o also_o justinus_n martyr_n apologetico_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n ad_fw-la stromatum_fw-la 2._o ignatius_n disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n ad_fw-la tarâ—enses_fw-la s._n cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 11._o and_o origenes_n homil._n 17._o s._n in_o luke_n do_v write_v of_o the_o order_n and_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n 18._o ruff._n l._n 10._o hist_o theod._n l._n 1_o cap._n 18._o ruffinus_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v write_v when_o s._n helena_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o she_o find_v virgin_n there_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o ever_o write_v be_v not_o forgettfull_a of_o virgin_n vow_n and_o votary_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o intermission_n or_o time_n of_o breathinge_n from_o the_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a storm_n of_o bloody_a persecute_v tyrant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n complot_v all_o devise_a policy_n extend_v their_o force_n exercise_v their_o bloody_a imbruemente_n to_o destroy_v she_o no_o prince_n or_o monarch_n be_v a_o christian_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o become_v a_o christian_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n flourish_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n this_o religiouse_a institution_n of_o virgin_n increase_v also_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n antony_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n common_o so_o call_v for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n austerity_n of_o life_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n of_o his_o carcase_n hatred_n of_o himself_o and_o inflame_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o although_o we_o read_v there_o be_v religious_a place_n wherein_o this_o religiouse_a profession_n be_v exercise_v anthonij_fw-la athan_n in_o vita_fw-la anthonij_fw-la yet_o as_o saint_n athanasius_n write_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v and_o train_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n instruct_v they_o with_o the_o rudimente_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o under_o the_o government_n and_o lead_n of_o other_o from_o who_o like_o the_o industrious_a bee_n he_o collect_v certain_a spiritual_a honey_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o education_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o his_o resplendent_a sanctity_n be_v a_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o bless_a example_n all_o the_o desert_n of_o armenia_n scythia_n nitia_n and_o both_o thebaidas_n be_v replenish_v with_o monastery_n all_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o provident_a care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o say_v s._n antony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o father_n general_a who_o other_o imitate_v and_o follow_v as_o s._n hillarion_n who_o be_v another_o s._n antony_n who_o found_v first_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v old_a s._n antony_n in_o egypt_n he_o have_v young_a hilarion_n in_o palestine_n and_o so_o other_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o many_o monastery_n learn_v from_o he_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o celestial_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o s._n basill_n the_o great_a so_o call_v also_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n institute_v in_o greece_n monastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v accuse_v say_v he_o that_o we_o cause_v man_n to_o exercise_v piety_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a care_n which_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorn_n which_o hinder_v the_o fertility_n of_o god_n word_n for_o such_o people_n do_v carry_v the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o body_n and_o carringe_a their_o cross_n they_o follow_v christ_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v embrace_v this_o virtue_n and_o perhaps_o in_o palesâ—ine_n there_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v this_o evangelical_a life_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o in_o mesopotania_fw-la there_o be_v bless_v and_o perfect_a people_n but_o we_o be_v boy_n in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o s._n basill_n both_o augment_v and_o direct_v this_o regular_a life_n according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o establish_v most_o holy_a law_n that_o shall_v confirm_v this_o holy_a
oreâ—h_a king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o frederique_n the_o second_o never_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o matrimony_n and_o keep_v herself_o perpetual_o continent_n until_o she_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o build_v at_o prage_n chunegundus_fw-la also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o that_o chaste_a boleslaus_n king_n of_o polande_n together_o with_o he_o keep_v herself_o a_o virgin_n and_o live_v most_o religious_o in_o a_o monastery_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v build_v joane_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n isabel_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o daughter_n and_o sister_n unto_o s._n lewis_n and_o blanch_n daughter_n of_o philipp_n king_n of_o france_n all_o observe_v the_o religious_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o continence_n 6._o in_o our_o day_n god_n forget_v not_o alsoe_o to_o bless_v his_o curch_n with_o the_o like_a example_n of_o despisinge_v the_o world_n and_o imbracinge_n the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o evangelical_a counsel_n yea_o in_o great_a personage_n as_o in_o that_o most_o virtuous_a virgin_n margarita_n de_fw-fr austria_n daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philipp_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n his_o sister_n who_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n this_o bless_a institution_n in_o s._n clara_n at_o madrill_n in_o spain_n alsoe_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o stiria_n and_o sister_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o spain_n and_o polande_n and_o unto_o the_o great_a duchess_n of_o florence_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n set_v at_o naught_o all_o the_o vain_a promotion_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o religious_a profession_n 7._o but_o be_v it_o ever_o see_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n that_o any_o king_n queen_n prince_n or_o noble_a man_n become_v a_o minister_n or_o forsake_v land_n or_o live_v to_o embrace_v perfection_n in_o protestante_n religion_n be_v it_o ever_o see_v that_o anny_n protestant_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o deny_v himself_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o true_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v too_o well_o for_o they_o never_o give_v anny_n thing_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n purchase_v for_o they_o who_o turn_v all_o sacred_a thing_n to_o profane_a use_n who_o rob_v both_o god_n the_o church_n &_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o their_o patrimony_n for_o they_o extorte_n from_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n 20._o shilling_n some_o 30._o some_o 40._o both_o for_o marriage_n and_o christininge_n and_o every_o one_o must_v pay_v so_o much_o yea_o every_o gossopp_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a and_o this_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o catholic_n of_o ireland_n who_o inhabitant_n in_o all_o place_n be_v of_o that_o profession_n except_o the_o english_a so_o that_o one_o english_a minister_n of_o that_o miserable_a country_n in_o a_o village_n call_v inischortie_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n call_v husse_v a_o englishman_n take_v from_o one_o little_a hamlett_n near_o that_o village_n 14._o crown_n for_o marriage_n and_o christninge_n in_o one_o fortnight_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o take_v in_o every_o other_o place_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n the_o bishopp_n official_a by_o this_o cruel_a and_o irreligious_a religion_n manny_n of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n be_v disable_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v house_n through_o so_o great_a a_o extortion_n and_o yet_o this_o minister_n can_v understand_v his_o parrishoner_n nor_o they_o he_o except_v a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v resident_a at_o inischortie_n be_v there_o any_o layman_n in_o the_o world_n more_o worldly_a or_o more_o covetous_a to_o purchase_v land_n for_o their_o childrenn_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o greedy_a to_o hourde_v up_o wealth_n than_o they_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o anny_n man_n or_o wooman_n who_o embrace_v protestancie_n live_v chaste_a and_o continent_n for_o by_o that_o profession_n none_o can_v be_v such_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o chastity_n and_o continency_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o fastinge_v prayer_n discipline_n hair_n clothe_v almesdeede_n contempt_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o chapter_n ix_o 1._o s_o bernard_n say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n witness_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a deluge_n that_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o purge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o eusebius_n affirm_v they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mankind_n none_o know_v what_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n they_o drive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o singular_a benefâ—ttes_n they_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o work_n of_o incomparable_a charity_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o make_v placable_a beside_o what_o bless_a example_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o the_o evangelical_a virtue_n and_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o practice_n for_o their_o modesty_n humility_n piety_n devotion_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a honnor_n and_o allurement_n be_v forcible_a motive_n and_o infallible_a inducemente_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n chisostome_n call_v they_o the_o lantern_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o they_o the_o people_n do_v learn_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o what_o fear_n love_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o patient_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o advesitie_n how_o stout_a &_o invincible_a we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n how_o charible_a we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o continual_a bear_v of_o christ_n cross_n a_o secret_a exhortation_n to_o all_o good_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o silent_a obiurgation_n and_o distastfullnes_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o wickdenes_n 59_o chrisost_n de_fw-fr despi_v rerum_fw-la &_o hom_n ad_fw-la popul_n 59_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n wish_v the_o people_n to_o visitte_v and_o frequent_a monastery_n &_o convente_n for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o without_o any_o allurement_n and_o void_a of_o all_o disquietnessesse_v and_o distraction_n beside_o say_v he_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o quiett_a haven_n to_o fix_v our_o anchor_n in_o moreover_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a and_o cruel_a skirmish_n and_o do_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o who_o they_o uphoulde_v and_o defend_v christ_n religion_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v oppress_v and_o by_o their_o bless_a labour_n yea_o loss_n of_o life_n with_o violent_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o plant_v &_o restore_v it_o again_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o be_v supplant_v 2._o omittinge_n most_o of_o the_o example_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o only_a as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n remigius_n be_v a_o mouncke_n convert_v king_n clodoneus_n withal_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o christ_n anno_fw-la 530._o afterwards_o he_o be_v make_v archbishopp_n of_o rehme_n s._n martin_n be_v a_o mouncke_n convert_v all_o suethland_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n anno_fw-la 540._o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o england_n convert_v that_o kingdom_n with_o their_o king_n ethelbert_n anno_fw-la 622._o lambertus_n the_o mouncke_n convert_v feslandria_n a_o province_n in_o germany_n about_o that_o time_n kilian_n a_o irish_a mounck_o convert_v the_o frauncke_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o business_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n wilfrid_n a_o english_a mouncke_n and_o afterwards_o archbishopp_n of_o yorck_n anno_fw-la 673._o goinge_v from_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o tempest_n drive_v into_o holland_n be_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v blind_v
so_o be_v aeneas_n penny_n parish_n priest_n of_o killagh_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n thereof_o donoshew_n ma_fw-fr recdy_a priest_n be_v hang_v at_o colrahan_n cahall_n ma-goran_a rony_n o_o donillan_n peter_n o_o quillan_n patrick_v o_o kenna_n a_o franciscan_a freer_n georg_n power_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n andrew_n strich_n of_o limericke_n brien_n o_o murihirtagh_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o clonefart_n donoghow_n omulony_n priest_n of_o thomond_n john_n kelly_n of_o louth_n sir_n patrick_n of_o the_o anally_n john_n pillin_n p._n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n rory_n ma-henlea_a tirrelagh_n ma-inisky_a a_o lay_n man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o these_o be_v catholic_a &_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n through_o hard_a usadg_n and_o restrainct_n walter_n fernan_n priest_n die_v in_o thâ—t_a castle_n through_o too_o much_o torture_v of_o the_o rack_n john_n walsh_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n die_v through_o famine_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o weastchester_n two_o welsh_a gentleman_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n waghan_n that_o other_o richard_n down_n die_v through_o hard_a usadg_n in_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n 11._o morris_n vstace_n of_o castle_n martin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kildare_n esquire_n master_n of_o art_n and_o a_o novice_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o father_n into_o brugis_n in_o flanders_n come_v into_o ireland_n not_o without_o his_o superior_n direction_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n will_n who_o be_v apprehend_v hang_v &_o quarter_v who_o be_v so_o well_o descend_v and_o religious_a withal_o be_v much_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v much_o amongst_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o l._n viscont_v of_o balinglas_n and_o l._n barron_n of_o bilquillin_n be_v in_o open_a hostility_n which_o aggravate_v the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v accessary_a thereunto_o 12._o for_o the_o like_a suspicion_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v ma._n nicholas_n nugent_n esquire_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n ma._n david_n sutten_n esquire_n together_o with_o his_o bother_n mr._n john_n sutton_n gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n vstace_n gentleman_n together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o say_v the_o litany_n together_o with_o his_o father_n go_v up_o the_o ladder_n master_n william_n ougan_n of_o ruth-coffy_n esquire_n master_n robert_n scurlock_n gentleman_n master_v clench_v of_o the_o scrine_n gentleman_n master_n netherfild_n gentleman_n master_n robert_n fitz_fw-fr gerrad_n bacheller_n of_o divinity_n all_o these_o suffer_v for_o suspicion_n of_o baltinglas_n his_o war_n 1581._o 12._o matthew_n lamport_n priest_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o a_o devout_a man_n for_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o entertain_v father_n richford_n priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n miller_n edward_n cheever_n john_n o_o lahy_n for_o bring_v over_o the_o say_v richfoord_v with_o the_o l._n of_o baltinglas_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_fw-la 1581._o peter_n miller_n after_o have_v stusty_v in_o spain_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o health_n come_v into_o his_o country_n which_o be_v the_o county_n of_o wexfoord_n &_o be_v examine_v touch_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v he_o conformable_a to_o the_o protestancie_n many_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_fw-la 1588._o christopher_z roche_z native_a of_o wexfoord_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o health_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v a_o student_n pass_v by_o bristoe_n to_o come_v for_o ireland_n be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v sore_o whip_v about_o the_o street_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n in_o gyve_n &_o fetter_n and_o die_v there_o through_o extremity_n anno_fw-la 1590._o 14._o james_n dudall_n of_o drodart_n merchant_n come_v out_o of_o france_n be_v by_o contrary_a wind_n drive_v to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n unto_o who_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v tender_v and_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o he_o be_v send_v to_o exeter_n gayle_n and_o there_o be_v hnage_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_o 1600._o patrick_n have_fw-mi of_o wexfoord_n and_o honest_a man_n and_o zealous_a catholic_a be_v accusedse_v unto_o the_o lord_n grace_n then_o deputy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o transport_v they_o over_o into_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o through_o hard_a restraint_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a and_o by_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o house_n where_o the_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n he_o take_v in_o the_o prison_n 15._o 20._o layman_n old_a blind_a and_o impotent_a retire_v themselves_o unto_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o mohono_n dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o limericke_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o live_v many_o day_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o english_a army_n pass_v by_o that_o way_n and_o find_v they_o there_o they_o set_v fire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1581._o these_o poor_a old_a people_n amoung_a who_o there_o wear_v some_o old_a woman_n who_o can_v not_o long_o have_v live_v although_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 100_o &_o of_o 80._o year_n very_o sick_a and_o even_o already_o languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v by_o reason_n the_o country_n be_v altogether_o spoil_v and_o leave_v waist_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n flee_v into_o the_o montaine_n yet_o needs_o these_o people_n must_v add_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o cruelty_n to_o show_v their_o rancore_fw-fr and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o gospel_n all_o these_o forname_v personne_n except_o the_o good_a and_o most_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o duanna_n with_o his_o chappleine_n brien_n of_o carrulan_n and_o john_n o_o onan_n and_o donoghowe_n ma-reddy_n and_o john_n luneus_n priest_n who_o suffer_v under_o king_n james_n all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o marck_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v chapter_n i._n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v cast_v forth_o her_o light_n and_o shininge_v beam_n by_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v from_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o note_n be_v 4._o aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o a_o pagan_a will_v ask_v of_o a_o heretic_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o family_n s._n cirill_n also_o say_v 18._o cyrill_n cathechesi_n 18._o si_fw-mi iveris_fw-la in_o aliquam_fw-la urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o go_v into_o anny_n city_n you_o will_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n for_o then_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v he_o have_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o you_o ask_v after_o not_o heretic_n will_v show_v unto_o you_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o the_o 2._o note_n be_v antiquity_n for_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o false_a and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v before_o anny_n heretical_a sect_n for_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o same_o as_o s._n john_n say_v exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 2._o daniel_n 9.3_o note_n act._n 2._o timoth._n 3_o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o 3._o the_o 3._o note_v ie_fw-fr perpetuity_n or_o duration_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o ever_o be_v dissolve_v because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o
prevail_v further_o and_o although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n in_o the_o begin_n like_o a_o rage_a and_o furious_a tempest_n do_v swallow_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v great_a increase_n for_o by_o their_o own_o emulation_n they_o will_v fail_v and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 57_o psal_n 57_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o swift_a stream_n say_v non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o certain_a violent_a stream_n terrify_v you_o which_o for_o a_o time_n with_o violent_a eruption_n do_v thunder_n for_o present_o they_o shall_v vanish_v and_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v dead_a although_o they_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n yet_o now_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o they_o 4._o theodoretus_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v 76._o sort_n of_o heresy_n sprounge_a up_o unto_o his_o time_n sabulis_fw-la theodoretus_n lib._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sabulis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v extinguish_v saâ—ing_v a_o few_o s._n augustine_n do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 57_o psalm_n say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v unto_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v 100_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o extinguish_v except_o a_o few_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o other_o few_o hussit_n in_o bohemia_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a aswell_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishopp_n and_o doctor_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n as_o alsoe_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o the_o heresy_n of_o albigens_n have_v more_o people_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o france_n than_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o paulus_n emilius_n gallor_fw-la emilius_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gallor_fw-la and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n thereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o then_o zuinglius_fw-la get_v uppe_o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o anabaptist_n disturb_a lutheranism_n and_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o embrace_v they_o after_o the_o zwinglians_n come_v caluine_a which_o beside_o few_o town_n in_o suiserlande_n cause_v all_o the_o zwinglians_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v his_o own_o doctrine_n caluiniste_n themselves_n be_v dissolve_v into_o libertine_n in_o france_n into_o puritante_n in_o england_n into_o trinitary_n in_o pollande_n into_o samosette_n in_o transiluania_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n first_o the_o jew_n afterwards_o the_o pagan_n and_o last_o of_o all_o heretic_n resist_v and_o persecute_v she_o by_o who_o persecution_n she_o do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o increase_v note_n 4._o note_n 5._o the_o 4._o note_n be_v the_o largne_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o time_n but_o also_o all_o place_n nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o so_o saint_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o comentarie_n say_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o which_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o prophett_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n dabo_fw-la tibigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n canticorum_fw-la in_o psal_n 2_o psal_n 7â—_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecel_n c._n 6._o bedac_n 6._o canticorum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v nation_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o possession_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n for_o the_o understand_v of_o which_o mark_n we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o saint_n angustine_n and_o saint_n beade_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o time_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sinagoge_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o catholic_a &_o be_v limit_v unto_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o unto_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o a_o certain_a family_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n hessichium_n aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hessichium_n that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n some_o catholic_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o requisitt_v 24._o matt._n 24._o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v do_v successivelie_o 6._o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o do_v fructify_v in_o every_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hesichium_n coloss_n 1._o iren._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull_n lib._n count_v judeos_fw-la c._n 3._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl_n atha_n lib._n ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christi_fw-la chriso_n &_o hier._n in_o c._n matt._n 24._o aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesichium_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o spread_v throughout_o every_o know_a province_n the_o same_o do_v tertulian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n witness_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v know_v in_o their_o own_o time_n in_o every_o place_n also_o saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n theodoretus_n leo_n the_o great_a do_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o the_o world_n grego_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la affricae_n hispaniae_n galliae_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ciciliae_fw-la the_o same_o beda_n do_v declare_v in_o cap._n 6._o cantic_a and_o saint_n bernard_n disputinge_v before_o roger_n king_n of_o cicilia_n ingratis_fw-la theod._n li._n the_o legib_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weaste_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o saint_n prosper_n say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n it_o hould_v by_o religion_n the_o sect_n of_o mahomett_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n and_o ethiche_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o east_n never_o come_v unto_o the_o weaste_n the_o sect_n of_o luther_n or_o caluine_n never_o infect_v asia_n africa_n egypt_n or_o greece_n no_o country_n be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o subverte_v catholic_n and_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la negotium_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n praescriptionib_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la praescriptionib_fw-la but_o to_o perverte_v we_o for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o revolt_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o former_a religion_n of_o christian_n 7._o the_o 5._o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o so_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v reckon_v up_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la do_v reckon_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v 4_o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n epi._n 67._o optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 4_o s._n ambrose_n do_v reckon_v his_o apostolic_a succession_n
from_o saint_n peter_n to_o saint_n damalus_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n saint_n bernard_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eugenius_n saint_n august_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n â—_o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n commend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v saint_n hierom_n prove_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o be_v true_a bishopp_n in_o the_o church_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o by_o succession_n as_o by_o ordination_n but_o the_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o any_o lawful_a bishopp_n or_o lawful_a ordination_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o any_o apostolic_a order_n or_o succession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n magnum_fw-la cyp._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la nor_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o despisinge_v apostolic_a tradition_n succeed_v no_o bishop_n and_o himself_o take_v that_o order_n upon_o himself_o 8._o the_o 6._o note_v 6._o note_v note_n be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n muâ—titudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la â—na_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o the_o error_n alteration_n and_o dissension_n of_o these_o sect_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 9_o 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o lib._n 2_o c._n 1._o bookeâ—_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 1._o note_n 7._o note_n 9_o the_o 7._o note_n be_v the_o sanctify_v of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v which_o profession_n contain_v no_o falsehood_n touchinge_v faith_n nor_o any_o injustice_n touchinge_v good_a manner_n but_o these_o sectary_n hold_v so_o many_o absurdity_n against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n dei_fw-la the_o 9_o book_n caâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 1._o li._n chapter_n 9_o you_o may_v read_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v no_o error_n absurdity_n or_o turpitude_n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n although_o it_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o flagitiosum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v either_o filthy_a or_o obhominable_a either_o when_o god_n precept_n be_v insinuate_v or_o miracle_n declare_v or_o gift_n praise_v or_o benefit_n ask_v note_n 8._o note_n 10._o the_o 8._o note_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o convertinge_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o standert_fw-ge of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o poor_a weak_a and_o sillle_fw-la person_n without_o armour_n or_o munition_n without_o fear_n of_o torment_fw-mi or_o punishment_n only_o by_o prayer_n fastinge_v charitable_a work_n miracle_n and_o all_o good_a example_n of_o holline_n of_o life_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o impiety_n and_o all_o wickedness_n unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n from_o beastly_a pleasure_n unto_o angelical_a continency_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v loâ—ers_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o spouse_n but_o these_o sectary_n subvert_v many_o nation_n not_o by_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n of_o life_n but_o by_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o holy_a saint_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n never_o draw_v forth_o any_o sword_n when_o they_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a when_o saint_n vincent_n convert_v so_o many_o when_o saint_n aug._n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n greg._n or_o when_o saint_n killian_n a_o irish_a saint_n convert_v the_o franc_n be_v send_v from_o conon_n pope_n or_o when_o saint_n patrick_n convert_v ireland_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n celestine_n pope_n they_o never_o kill_v or_o murder_v burn_v or_o spoil_v nor_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v against_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v tyrannical_a law_n against_o their_o subject_n but_o caluine_n and_o luther_n do_v sow_v their_o pestilent_a heresy_n by_o burn_v and_o spoilinge_v kingdom_n robbinge_v and_o ransakinge_v cittâ—es_n kill_v and_o murtheringe_v manny_n million_o of_o people_n castinge_v down_o and_o razinge_v to_o the_o earth_n manny_n church_n and_o monastery_n ravishinge_v and_o deflouringe_v many_o nun_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o bringinge_v every_o kingdom_n where_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v to_o a_o pitiful_a confusion_n note_n 9_o note_n 11._o the_o 9_o note_n be_v the_o holline_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o such_o as_o found_v our_o religion_n for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v any_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n as_o saint_n august_n wittness_v of_o the_o mounck_n of_o his_o tyme._n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n docti_fw-la grave_n sancti_fw-la julian._n aug._n lib._n demorib_o eccl._n c._n 31._o lib._n 2._o in_o julian._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v learned_a bishopp_n and_o grave_n wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o plant_v set_v wateringe_a and_o buildinge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v increase_v but_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o irreligious_a so_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a aduentus_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la libr._n quem_fw-la inscripsâ—rat_fw-la lutherus_n contra_fw-la zue_v disputatione_n habita_fw-la lipsie_v contra_fw-la eck._n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la dominic_n aduentus_fw-la as_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o minister_n of_o tigur_n do_v write_v that_o luther_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n that_o he_o be_v insolent_a and_o stubborn_a and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o pretence_n be_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n more_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o revenge_v smidelinus_n in_o comment_n 4._o super_fw-la caput_fw-la 21._o lucae_fw-la say_v lutheran_n do_v perverte_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o turn_v fastinge_v into_o feast_n &_o surfeâ—inge_v prayer_n into_o swearinge_v and_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o very_a turck_n erasmus_n also_o say_v thaâ—_n this_o gospel_n never_o reform_v any_o vice_n in_o these_o new_a gospeller_n none_o that_o be_v a_o epicure_n become_v sober_a by_o it_o norâ—_n none_o that_o be_v cruel_a become_v meek_a or_o gentle_a by_o it_o 12._o the_o like_a censure_n the_o minister_n of_o madelâ—urge_n do_v give_v of_o they_o say_v 10._o madebur_n centuria_fw-la 11._o cap._n 11_o &_o cen._n 10._o when_o these_o people_n be_v papist_n they_o be_v religious_o addict_v they_o be_v give_v to_o much_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o sanctifienge_v the_o saboâ—th_n day_n they_o show_v great_a reverence_n towards_o churchman_n parent_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childrenn_n they_o be_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n the_o same_o caluine_n wittness_v 118._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o scanâ—_n pag._n 118._o and_o in_o bis_fw-la book_n of_o scandal_n he_o say_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v pretend_v the_o gospel_n few_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v reform_v of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o wickedness_n germanicae_fw-la musc_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ministris_fw-la verbis_fw-la luth._o tâ—_n 5._o erasm_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferiores_fw-la germanicae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o shall_v become_v papist_n musculus_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o same_o luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a gospel_n say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o be_v odibile_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o hateful_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o woorck_n they_o be_v
the_o 3._o be_v of_o traian_n in_o who_o time_n 3._o holly_n bishop_n suffer_v vid._n saint_n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n ignatius_n disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n polycarpe_n the_o 4._o be_v of_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o 5._o of_o severus_n the_o 6._o of_o maximinus_n the_o 7._o of_o decius_n who_o do_v put_v saint_n laurence_n to_o death_n the_o 8._o of_o valerian_n the_o 9_o of_o aurelian_a the_o 10._o be_v the_o crwele_a of_o dioclesian_n of_o maximinus_n these_o persecution_n be_v before_o constantius_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o unto_o these_o saint_n august_n add_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a for_o he_o deprive_v the_o christian_n of_o office_n and_o place_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o also_o of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o study_n of_o learning_n another_o be_v of_o valens_n all_o these_o be_v roman_a emperor_n another_o be_v of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n wherein_o 16000_o thousand_o suffer_v amoung_a who_o be_v many_o bishop_n priest_n and_o many_o holy_a virgin_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o these_o saint_n august_n set_v down_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o judea_n under_o herod_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n the_o great_a suffer_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n or_o of_o other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o persecution_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n where_o s._n cathrin_n suffer_v at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n caesarea_n of_o capadocia_n &_o caesarea_n of_o palestin_n in_o ponto_n in_o helesponto_n in_o africa_n in_o egypt_n at_o saragosa_n at_o paris_n where_o saint_n denys_n of_o areopagita_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o syracuse_n where_o s._n lucia_n at_o catanea_n where_o saint_n agatha_n in_o bithynia_n in_o achaia_n at_o smirna_n at_o thebes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n 4._o be_v all_o these_o persecute_v prince_n lawful_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o some_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v asmuch_o authority_n in_o that_o head-shipp_n as_o the_o other_o if_o that_o stile_n or_o dignity_n shall_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a sceptre_n or_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n comprise_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o regal_a dignity_n as_o some_o protestant_n do_v hold_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o these_o bless_a martyr_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v damn_v be_v arrogant_a and_o dissobedient_a subject_n for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o princess_n will_n and_o humour_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o consequent_o none_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a subject_n which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o some_o other_o english_a protestant_n do_v say_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o all_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o either_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_o be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o les_fw-fr jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n in_o cause_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o now_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr nor_o no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebij_fw-la epiph._n heresi_fw-la optat._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la 105._o hiero._n &_o prosper_v in_o continuatione_fw-la chronici_fw-la eusebij_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o build_v settle_a and_o found_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n who_o foundation_n shall_v never_o fail_v against_o who_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o cunning_a devise_n and_o attempt_n of_o matche-villian_a protestants_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o strive_v to_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o other_o fundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v alreddy_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n and_o head_n stone_n of_o this_o foundation_n upon_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophett_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o i_o mean_v the_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o authority_n and_o regiment_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o woulue_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a excursion_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o apostle_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregâ—_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n loocke_v well_o to_o yourselves_o 21._o act._n 20._o matt._n 10._o matt._n ult._n mar._n ult._n john_n 20._o john_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o universal_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v you_o bishop_n and_o pastoure_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o manage_v by_o spiritual_a parson_n and_o pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a order_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o her_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a child_n to_o chastise_v their_o rebellion_n disobedience_n to_o correct_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a distress_a common_a wealth_n when_o none_o have_v power_n or_o jurisdiction_n therein_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o her_o law_n and_o so_o all_o her_o subject_n may_v with_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n keep_v or_o break_v they_o 6._o but_o no_o article_n or_o inunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n special_o of_o england_n then_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n must_v not_o only_o encur_v the_o imputation_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o also_o the_o pennalty_n and_o disgrace_n of_o traitoure_n that_o wilâ—_n not_o swear_v solemn_o and_o public_o that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o enthrall_v and_o enforce_v a_o catholic_a &_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_n to_o a_o damnable_a and_o wilful_a preiury_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o know_v or_o at_o least_o thinck_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o new_a fundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n new_o coin_a the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o fatal_a and_o filthy_a passion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a cog_a mate_n as_o thomas_n cromwell_n and_o robert_n barnes_n a_o apostate_n friar_n the_o one_o behead_v the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o friar_n burn_v rather_o of_o malice_n then_o of_o any_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a religion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o devise_v in_o the_o court_n not_o by_o the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o worst_a quorum_n deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la finis_fw-la interitus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la in_o confusione_n etc._n etc._n not_o persuade_v by_o reason_n but_o violent_o constrain_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o innocent_a christian_n not_o resolve_v of_o by_o the_o school_n and_o learned_a divine_n but_o first_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o enforce_v in_o the_o parleament_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o former_a parleament_n
not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o cannon_n not_o only_o against_o catholic_n but_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o other_o country_n yea_o against_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n against_o these_o constant_a confessor_n and_o bless_a martyr_n above_o recite_v which_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o bless_a blood_n be_v patient_o shed_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o last_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o antiquity_n for_o from_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o saint_n victor_n anno_fw-la 197._o there_o be_v 84._o christian_n king_n from_o ethelbert_n be_v make_v christian_n according_a to_o saint_n aug._n a_o 600._o unto_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 1006._o there_o be_v 80._o king_n christian_n in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v 20._o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n after_o he_o edward_n elizabeth_z and_o king_n james._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o holy_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o these_o late_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n heresy_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o how_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n confusion_n of_o the_o world_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n wherein_o their_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a life_n be_v plunge_v withal_o as_o no_o man_n can_v rehearse_v without_o grief_n nor_o none_o can_v see_v without_o tear_n how_o many_o thousand_o do_v rotâ—_n in_o ugly_a prison_n die_v in_o banishment_n suffer_v patient_o the_o crewele_a torment_n and_o yrcâ—somest_a death_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o vain_a favour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n antiquity_n before_o novelty_n to_o forgo_v their_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n to_o become_v of_o the_o new_a to_o forgo_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o supernatural_a or_o theological_a faith_n at_o all_o no_o certitude_n in_o their_o doctrine_n no_o devotion_n in_o their_o religion_n no_o honesty_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o no_o virtue_n in_o their_o life_n no_o piety_n in_o their_o school_n or_o synagoge_n no_o charity_n in_o their_o woorcke_n no_o mortification_n in_o their_o member_n or_o passion_n and_o consequent_o no_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o have_v gentle_a reader_n expose_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n where_o thou_o may_v plain_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o offspring_n beginning_n grownde_n foundation_n practice_n mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 13._o liu._n 13._o math._n 13._o by_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n which_o do_v sow_v the_o good_a side_n in_o his_o ground_n or_o farm_n the_o protestant_n to_o resemble_v the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v the_o bad_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v positive_a the_o other_o negative_a the_o one_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o other_o militantium_fw-la the_o one_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n the_o other_o supplantation_n or_o root_n up_o of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o corruptible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o never_o hold_v herself_o settle_v or_o content_v in_o any_o certain_a course_n of_o any_o form_n or_o composition_n but_o be_v eveâ—_o more_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a by_o a_o certain_a natural_a revolution_n from_o one_o form_n and_o fashion_n to_o another_o for_o that_o she_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o one_o ever_o more_o seek_v another_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a as_o protestancy_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a revolution_n and_o babilonicall_a confusion_n grow_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o from_o one_o mischief_n to_o another_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o so_o many_o sect_n forge_v and_o coin_v by_o this_o new_a religion_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n which_o be_v 240._o in_o number_n all_o in_o difference_n and_o variance_n amongst_o themseluees_fw-la not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o one_o detest_a condemn_a and_o pronounce_v their_o curse_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v read_v above_o in_o the_o â—â—_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o religion_n his_o border_a neighbour_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v describe_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o last_o year_n but_o this_o year_n he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o in_o constancy_n thereof_o see_v the_o preface_n and_o cap_n 1._o lib_n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o alwaise_v retain_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o continwance_n and_o vigour_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o sect_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o profession_n without_o duplicitie_n or_o disparity_n or_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n or_o without_o absurdity_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o custom_n because_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o error_n misbelief_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o only_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v changeable_a and_o variable_a in_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o condition_n custom_n and_o behaviour_n for_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n procure_v also_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o such_o nation_n who_o when_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v merciful_a chaste_a sober_a liberal_a &_o temperate_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v protestants_n as_o they_o self_n do_v affirm_v they_o become_v most_o crwell_n bloody_a insolent_a lecherous_a riotuous_a covetous_a barbarous_a luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a 4._o for_o when_o protestancy_n labour_v to_o stoop_v and_o intercept_v all_o the_o channel_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o enfluence_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o formal_o justify_v to_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o a_o â—ulleth_v all_o the_o excellency_n virtue_n operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v religious_o and_o devout_o apply_v by_o religious_a mean_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a endeavour_n to_o our_o own_o sanctification_n when_o it_o destroy_v &_o reject_v all_o the_o work_v and_o merit_v of_o the_o just_a as_o proceed_v and_o have_v their_o force_n worth_a and_o valloure_n from_o that_o bless_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a reward_n correspondent_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o those_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a passion_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n to_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o transfer_v and_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o fundation_n which_o they_o call_v imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v they_o by_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a himself_o not_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a when_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o arrogant_a faith_n and_o presumptuous_a predestination_n without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o endevoure_v so_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v such_o when_o i_o say_v protestancy_n be_v blind_v and_o nuzz_v in_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n good_a life_n common_a reason_n sense_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n honesty_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o catholic_a yea_o against_o operation_n of_o grace_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v run_v headlong_o unto_o all_o desperate_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a mischief_n their_o unbrideled_a concupiscence_n and_o crwell_n disposition_n impel_v they_o thereunto_o for_o when_o the_o transgression_n of_o no_o law_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o consummation_n of_o no_o act_n though_o never_o so_o exorbitant_a or_o so_o abominable_a be_v punish_v nor_o the_o good_a work_v or_o merit_v or_o any_o execution_n or_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n or_o mortification_n of_o any_o their_o passion_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o nay_o such_o work_n or_o mortification_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v derogat_v from_o they_o we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v taxeâ—_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a like_o epithethes_fw-mi by_o their_o own_o gospeller_n and_o when_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o path_n way_n to_o all_o dissolute_a liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v such_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o engender_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v many_o law_n decree_n and_o dishonest_a plot_n daily_a devise_v with_o their_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a execution_n not_o against_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a people_n so_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a conscionable_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a traitor_n who_o life_n good_n and_o land_n must_v wait_v and_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v and_o booty_n for_o every_o miscreant_n who_o as_o he_o exceed_v other_o in_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n must_v excel_v they_o also_o in_o promotion_n and_o authority_n cvius_fw-la maledictione_n os_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amaritudine_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la sub_fw-la lingua_fw-la eius_fw-la labour_n &_o dolour_n 9_o psal_n 9_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n bitterness_n and_o deceit_n idem_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o as_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o good_a must_v be_v the_o raise_n up_o and_o advancement_n of_o the_o bad_a exurge_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la confortetur_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o psal_n 9_o iudicentur_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la constitue_a domine_fw-la legislatorem_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la gentes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la arise_v lord_n let_v not_o man_n be_v strengthen_v let_v the_o gentile_n be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n appoint_v lord_n a_o lawgiver_n over_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n finis_fw-la